Home About Network of subjects Linked subjects heatmap Book indices included Search by subject Search by reference Browse subjects Browse texts

Tiresias: The Ancient Mediterranean Religions Source Database

   Search:  
validated results only / all results

and or

Filtering options: (leave empty for all results)
By author:     
By work:        
By subject:
By additional keyword:       



Results for
Please note: the results are produced through a computerized process which may frequently lead to errors, both in incorrect tagging and in other issues. Please use with caution.
Due to load times, full text fetching is currently attempted for validated results only.
Full texts for Hebrew Bible and rabbinic texts is kindly supplied by Sefaria; for Greek and Latin texts, by Perseus Scaife, for the Quran, by Tanzil.net

For a list of book indices included, see here.


graph

graph

All subjects (including unvalidated):
subject book bibliographic info
act, about objects, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 76
act, adam/adam, fateful Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 255
act, addressees, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 294
act, amoraic literature, presumes kiddush ha-shem as public Avemarie, van Henten, and Furstenberg (2023), Jewish Martyrdom in Antiquity, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 416
act, and cognition, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 192, 366
act, and psychological states, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 311, 312
act, and pudor, high-wire Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 47, 48
act, and, action, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 314
act, as oratio, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 139, 141
act, as performance, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 334, 335, 336
act, as socially binding, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 186, 316, 335
act, assertion, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 76, 112, 186, 289, 294, 295, 296, 297, 298, 312, 313, 314, 315, 316, 317, 318, 319
act, belief and, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 297, 299, 319
act, collective, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 194, 314
act, commissives, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 76, 294, 295, 296, 301, 313, 316, 319, 335
act, conditions of satisfaction, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 296
act, creation, as personal McDonough (2009), Christ as Creator: Origins of a New Testament Doctrine, 107, 108, 109, 114, 128, 131, 132, 133, 236, 239, 245, 246, 259, 260
act, declarations, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 184, 186, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 294, 295, 296, 297, 314, 318, 319, 335, 352, 363, 366
act, directives, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 76, 294, 295, 296, 297, 312, 313, 318, 319, 328
act, dynamic of performative Stavrianopoulou (2006), Ritual and Communication in the Graeco-Roman World, 148
act, expressives, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 294, 313, 319
act, first movements, distinguished assent to appearance, to thought, to its lingering, to the pleasure of the thought or its lingering to the emotion, or the Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 355, 360, 368, 372, 373, 374, 376
act, hearers of speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 294, 297, 298, 299, 309, 310, 316, 319, 327, 330, 334, 335
act, illocutionary forces of speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 76, 294, 295, 297, 311, 313, 319
act, imperative, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 318
act, in late antiquity, meals, as a social Bar Asher Siegal (2018), Jewish-Christian Dialogues on Scripture in Late Antiquity: Heretic Narratives of the Babylonian Talmud, 96, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 109, 110
act, in waking life, augustine, but not consent to Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 414
act, intentional, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 76
act, interpretation as creative Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 149
act, interpretation, as political Davies (2004), Rome's Religious History: Livy, Tacitus and Ammianus on their Gods, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138
act, kaddish, as public Avemarie, van Henten, and Furstenberg (2023), Jewish Martyrdom in Antiquity, 54, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 226, 235, 416
act, martyrdom, defined, a public Avemarie, van Henten, and Furstenberg (2023), Jewish Martyrdom in Antiquity, 415, 416, 417
act, midrash, as creative Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 149
act, oaths as, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 200, 201, 301, 314, 315, 316, 325, 335
act, of cleaving Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 114
act, of creation Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 27
act, of cultural salvage, athenaeus, deipnosophists, as an König (2012), Saints and Symposiasts: The Literature of Food and the Symposium in Greco-Roman and Early Christian Culture, 8, 97
act, of deliberate choice, christ, an Osborne (1996), Eros Unveiled: Plato and the God of Love. 197
act, of drawing Benefiel and Keegan (2016), Inscriptions in the Private Sphere in the Greco-Roman World, 27, 87, 88, 92, 98, 101, 102, 256, 257
act, of god making, kilayim Neis (2012), When a Human Gives Birth to a Raven: Rabbis and the Reproduction of Species. 237
act, of god, procreation, as an Lorberbaum (2015), In God's Image: Myth, Theology, and Law in Classical Judaism, 252, 253, 256, 257
act, of healing at alexandria, vespasian, triumph of Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 237, 269, 318, 327
act, of memorialization Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 73, 87
act, of prayer Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 189
act, of promise, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 186, 295, 301, 316, 319
act, of revision Steiner (2001), Images in Mind: Statues in Archaic and Classical Greek Literature and Thought, 303
act, of thinking King (2006), Common to Body and Soul: Philosophical Approaches to Explaining Living Behaviour in Greco-Roman Antiquity, 18
act, of transformation, isis, power of adored by devotees in Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 13, 236
act, of will have resulted in genetic transmission of original sin?, julian of eclanum, bishop, pelagian opponent of augustine, by what mechanism can adam's Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 416
act, of will, augustine, emotion an Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 316, 382, 383, 399
act, of will, will, emotion as Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 316, 337
act, on humans’ behalf, angels Hoenig (2018), Plato's Timaeus and the Latin Tradition, 276
act, overhearers of speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 294, 297, 298
act, performance, and speech Rohland (2022), Carpe Diem: The Poetics of Presence in Greek and Latin Literature, 27
act, performative, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 311
act, perlocutionary aspect of speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 297
act, petitionary, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 312, 313, 320
act, prayers as, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 292, 293, 330, 334, 336
act, propositions, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 289, 301, 307, 312, 313, 316
act, purification, as civilising Meinel (2015), Pollution and Crisis in Greek Tragedy, 172, 173, 191, 192, 193
act, shtick, double Richlin (2018), Slave Theater in the Roman Republic: Plautus and Popular Comedy, 152, 159, 209
act, sincerity conditions of speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 295
act, speakers of speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 297, 298, 299, 300, 309, 310, 313, 316, 319, 327, 330, 334, 335
act, speech Gagne (2021), Cosmography and the Idea of Hyperborea in Ancient Greece, 116
Hellholm et al. (2010), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism: Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity, 681, 682, 685, 687, 688, 690, 692, 698, 700, 701, 703, 705
Jacobus, de Hemmer Gudme, and Guillaume (2013), Studies on Magic and Divination in the Biblical World, 20, 34, 35, 36, 37, 45, 161
James (2021), Learning the Language of Scripture: Origen, Wisdom, and the Logic of Interpretation, 38, 39, 40, 78, 79, 80, 115, 116, 122, 250
Maier and Waldner (2022), Desiring Martyrs: Locating Martyrs in Space and Time, 68, 69
Riess (2012), Performing interpersonal violence: court, curse, and comedy in fourth-century BCE Athens, 23, 77, 110, 136, 152, 184, 262
act, spoken, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 294
act, syzygienlehre, erzählungen der Hellholm et al. (2010), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism: Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity, 557
act, theory of speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 311
act, theory, speech Arthur-Montagne, DiGiulio and Kuin (2022), Documentality: New Approaches to Written Documents in Imperial Life and Literature, 36
Gazzarri and Weiner (2023), Searching for the Cinaedus in Ancient Rome. 1, 2, 5, 24, 29, 33, 39, 46, 48, 51, 70, 72, 148, 203, 243, 264, 268, 279, 294
act, torah study, as ritual Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 181, 183, 197
act, unsuccessful, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 295
act, vow, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 334, 335
act, well, platonic theory of ideas, preach well and, not Lorberbaum (2015), In God's Image: Myth, Theology, and Law in Classical Judaism, 225, 226, 230
act, will, will in stoicism as judgement that it is appropriate to Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 42, 43
act, written, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 294
acta, acts, of martyrs martyrum Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 371, 536
acta, acts, of the apostles apostolorum Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 529
acta, martyrum, acts, of paul and thecla, and Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 156
acta, pauli et acts, of paul and thecla theclae Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 534, 535
acte Poulsen (2021), Usages of the Past in Roman Historiography, 204, 209
Shannon-Henderson (2019), Power Play in Latin Love Elegy and its Multiple Forms of Continuity in Ovid’s , 295
acte, caecilius of cale Chrysanthou (2018), Plutarch's 'Parallel Lives': Narrative Technique and Moral Judgement. 29, 45
acte, freedwoman, mistress of acte, claudia nero Perry (2014), Gender, Manumission, and the Roman Freedwoman, 142, 232
acte, nero’s mistress, claudia aug.l. Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 589, 617
acted, upon, material, matter, ὑλή, as Trott (2019), Aristotle on the Matter of Form: ? Feminist Metaphysics of Generation, 150, 151
acting Culík-Baird (2022), Cicero and the Early Latin Poets, 43, 44, 45, 131, 193
acting, according to reason, divine justice Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 131, 132
acting, alone, motifs, thematic, villains as Schwartz (2008), 2 Maccabees, 49, 65, 215
acting, and deception Bexley (2022), Seneca's Characters: Fictional Identities and Implied Human Selves, 37, 53, 81, 82, 211, 213, 214, 216
acting, and family models Bexley (2022), Seneca's Characters: Fictional Identities and Implied Human Selves, 111, 128, 139, 142
acting, and selfhood Bexley (2022), Seneca's Characters: Fictional Identities and Implied Human Selves, 38, 40, 41, 69, 70, 73, 74, 75
acting, and the body Bexley (2022), Seneca's Characters: Fictional Identities and Implied Human Selves, 193, 213
acting, as dictator, magister equitum Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109
acting, behaviour, and Bexley (2022), Seneca's Characters: Fictional Identities and Implied Human Selves, 70
acting, in court, donatists, bishops Humfress (2007), Oppian's Halieutica: Charting a Didactic Epic, 187, 188, 189
acting, in history, historians, god Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 449
acting, on anger, galen, platonizing ecletic doctor, spiritual as well as physical exercises, delay in Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 242
acting, on anger, plato, delay in Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 241
acting, on self, self, self Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 244, 246
action, and speech, acts, Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 314
actors, acting, Poulsen (2021), Usages of the Past in Roman Historiography, 61, 151, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 211, 212, 215, 216, 243
actors/acting Liapis and Petrides (2019), Greek Tragedy After the Fifth Century: A Survey from ca, 8, 195, 196, 197, 317, 318, 319, 326
actors/acting, aristotle, and Liapis and Petrides (2019), Greek Tragedy After the Fifth Century: A Survey from ca, 7, 195, 196, 197, 348
actors/acting, cantica Liapis and Petrides (2019), Greek Tragedy After the Fifth Century: A Survey from ca, 215
actors/acting, deuteragonistos Liapis and Petrides (2019), Greek Tragedy After the Fifth Century: A Survey from ca, 7, 67
actors/acting, epideixeis Liapis and Petrides (2019), Greek Tragedy After the Fifth Century: A Survey from ca, 170
actors/acting, hypotragoidos Liapis and Petrides (2019), Greek Tragedy After the Fifth Century: A Survey from ca, 240
actors/acting, interpolations Liapis and Petrides (2019), Greek Tragedy After the Fifth Century: A Survey from ca, 83, 182, 328
actors/acting, protagonistos Liapis and Petrides (2019), Greek Tragedy After the Fifth Century: A Survey from ca, 7, 8, 67, 153, 165, 166, 171
actors/acting, synagonistai Liapis and Petrides (2019), Greek Tragedy After the Fifth Century: A Survey from ca, 165
actors/acting, tragoidos Liapis and Petrides (2019), Greek Tragedy After the Fifth Century: A Survey from ca, 207, 212, 219, 220, 238, 240, 241, 301, 319, 320, 321
actors/acting, tritagonistos Liapis and Petrides (2019), Greek Tragedy After the Fifth Century: A Survey from ca, 67
acts Brand (2022), Religion and the Everyday Life of Manichaeans in Kellis: Beyond Light and Darkness, 266, 282
Dijkstra and Raschle (2020), Religious Violence in the Ancient World: From Classical Athens to Late Antiquity, 245
Ernst (2009), Martha from the Margins: The Authority of Martha in Early Christian Tradition, 2, 89, 180, 182, 187, 188, 189, 190, 196, 202, 203, 220
Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 1, 47, 286, 546
acts, accuracy, completeness of de Ste. Croix et al. (2006), Christian Persecution, Martyrdom, and Orthodoxy, 266, 277, 284, 308, 309, 310
acts, and anti-judaism Matthews (2010), Perfect Martyr: The Stoning of Stephen and the Construction of Christian Identity, 8, 9, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 75, 76, 77, 102
acts, and conversion of roman women, apocryphal Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 10
acts, and historical persons, apocryphal Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 175
acts, and liberation theology Matthews (2010), Perfect Martyr: The Stoning of Stephen and the Construction of Christian Identity, 28, 39, 40
acts, and manichaeans, apocryphal Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 224
acts, and martyrdom of matthew Iricinschi et al. (2013), Beyond the Gnostic Gospels: Studies Building on the Work of Elaine Pagels, 200
acts, and miracles, apocryphal Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 105, 106
acts, and monuments, foxe Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 33
acts, and novel, apocryphal Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 101, 229, 230
acts, and origen, apocryphal Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 169
acts, and other hagiography, double dreams and visions, examples, apocryphal Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 494, 495, 496
acts, and priscillianists, apocryphal Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 224
acts, and racial discourse Matthews (2010), Perfect Martyr: The Stoning of Stephen and the Construction of Christian Identity, 11, 12, 13, 28, 31, 41, 42, 144
acts, and roman world, apocryphal Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 230
acts, and the roman empire Matthews (2010), Perfect Martyr: The Stoning of Stephen and the Construction of Christian Identity, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 159
acts, and universalism Matthews (2010), Perfect Martyr: The Stoning of Stephen and the Construction of Christian Identity, 28, 32, 33, 41, 42
acts, and women, apocryphal Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 177, 178, 179, 230
acts, and, act-driven, documents Arthur-Montagne, DiGiulio and Kuin (2022), Documentality: New Approaches to Written Documents in Imperial Life and Literature, 75
acts, and, actions, speech Tite (2009), Valentinian Ethics and Paraenetic Discourse: Determining the Social Function of Moral Exhortation in Valentinian Christianity, 190, 268, 269, 284
acts, and, roman religion, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 186
acts, animals in apocryphal Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 176
acts, animals, talking, in the apocryphal Cueva et al. (2018b), Re-Wiring the Ancient Novel. Volume 2: Roman Novels and Other Important Texts, 302
acts, anti-marcionite rhetoric, in Matthews (2010), Perfect Martyr: The Stoning of Stephen and the Construction of Christian Identity, 44, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52
acts, apocryphal Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 68, 192, 242
Kraemer (2010), Unreliable Witnesses: Religion, Gender, and History in the Greco-Roman Mediterranean, 123
Lieu (2004), Christian Identity in the Jewish and Graeco-Roman World, 24
McGowan (1999), Ascetic Eucharists: Food and Drink in Early Christian Ritual Meals, 5, 118, 120, 122, 135, 140, 161, 181, 183, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 191, 192, 193, 194, 197, 199, 210, 214, 233, 244, 247
Nicklas and Spittler (2013), Credible, Incredible : The Miraculous in the Ancient Mediterranean. 15, 16
Pinheiro et al. (2012b), The Ancient Novel and Early Christian and Jewish Narrative: Fictional Intersections, 113
acts, apostles, depiction of Doble and Kloha (2014), Texts and Traditions: Essays in Honour of J. Keith Elliott, 85, 86, 88
acts, apostolic council, = Lieu (2015), Marcion and the Making of a Heretic: God and Scripture in the Second Century, 245, 247
acts, archisynagogue Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 118, 418, 428
acts, as religio, christian Humfress (2007), Oppian's Halieutica: Charting a Didactic Epic, 235
acts, as response to marcionite thinking Matthews (2010), Perfect Martyr: The Stoning of Stephen and the Construction of Christian Identity, 44, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52
acts, as, cognition, speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 192
acts, ascent, must perform all Williams (2009), Williams, The Panarion of Epiphanius of Salamis: Book I: (Sects 1-46), 110, 111
acts, asia minor Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 115, 116, 117, 118
acts, audience, of the canonical Pinheiro et al. (2012b), The Ancient Novel and Early Christian and Jewish Narrative: Fictional Intersections, 182
acts, augustine, on reading of Hillier (1993), Arator on the Acts of the Apostles: A Baptismal Commentary, 18
acts, authors, apocryphal Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 230
acts, baptismal significance, of numbers in Hillier (1993), Arator on the Acts of the Apostles: A Baptismal Commentary, 21, 22, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52
acts, belief, and speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 297, 299, 319
acts, body, in martyr Lieu (2004), Christian Identity in the Jewish and Graeco-Roman World, 200, 201
acts, book of Eliav (2023), A Jew in the Roman Bathhouse: Cultural Interaction in the Ancient Mediterranean, 169
Frey and Levison (2014), The Holy Spirit, Inspiration, and the Cultures of Antiquity Multidisciplinary Perspectives, 72, 86, 88, 95, 236, 237, 362
acts, canonical Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 6, 68, 92, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 102, 103, 126, 130, 213, 215, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 230
acts, christianity, in Malherbe et al. (2014), Light from the Gentiles: Hellenistic Philosophy and Early Christianity: Collected Essays of Abraham J, 354, 355
acts, christology Doble and Kloha (2014), Texts and Traditions: Essays in Honour of J. Keith Elliott, 239
acts, chronology, apocryphal Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 223, 224
acts, clarke, w.k.l., septuagint use in Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 314, 323, 328, 329, 334, 335, 336, 337, 338, 339, 340, 341, 342, 343, 344, 345, 346, 347, 348, 349, 350, 351, 352, 353, 354, 355, 356, 357, 358, 359, 360, 361, 362, 363, 364, 365
acts, cognition, about speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 366
acts, coherence of Matthews (2010), Perfect Martyr: The Stoning of Stephen and the Construction of Christian Identity, 17, 18, 19, 21, 22, 74, 75
acts, conversion, apocryphal Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192
acts, coopers analysis, apocryphal Kraemer (2010), Unreliable Witnesses: Religion, Gender, and History in the Greco-Roman Mediterranean, 130
acts, crowd, apocryphal Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 106, 143, 156, 159
acts, cult Ando and Ruepke (2006), Religion and Law in Classical and Christian Rome, 8, 10, 12, 55, 110
de Ste. Croix et al. (2006), Christian Persecution, Martyrdom, and Orthodoxy, 150, 203
acts, date of composition Matthews (2010), Perfect Martyr: The Stoning of Stephen and the Construction of Christian Identity, 5, 43
acts, death, in apocryphal Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 13, 14, 18
acts, deeds Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green (2014), A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner , 158
acts, devil greek martyr Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 89, 92, 95, 97
acts, devil latin martyr Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 97, 98, 101, 102
acts, diaspora jews in jerusalem Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 55, 56, 57, 79, 207
acts, dietary laws in Blidstein (2017), Purity Community and Ritual in Early Christian Literature, 66, 67, 70, 71, 72
acts, divine names in Doble and Kloha (2014), Texts and Traditions: Essays in Honour of J. Keith Elliott, 80, 82, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254
acts, dreams and visions, examples, gospels and Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 158, 159, 160, 161, 451, 452, 453
acts, for dion, cults, cults Papadodima (2022), Ancient Greek Literature and the Foreign: Athenian Dialogues II, 58
acts, for specific cult, cultic cults, the corresponding god or place Bernabe et al. (2013), Redefining Dionysos, 2, 6, 7, 10, 11, 17, 26, 27, 28, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 38, 39, 44, 46, 47, 48, 52, 54, 63, 65, 66, 68, 69, 73, 74, 75, 76, 82, 84, 87, 90, 91, 95, 96, 100, 101, 110, 111, 114, 120, 131, 132, 135, 136, 139, 148, 150, 151, 152, 155, 160, 161, 162, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 170, 175, 179, 186, 187, 188, 189, 209, 210, 211, 218, 221, 236, 240, 241, 242, 246, 251, 253, 264, 267, 268, 269, 273, 275, 277, 278, 279, 280, 281, 282, 285, 286, 289, 292, 293, 302, 303, 304, 308, 310, 311, 317, 318, 319, 321, 322, 323, 330, 331, 334, 335, 336, 337, 338, 342, 343, 345, 346, 366, 372, 373, 376, 379, 401, 402, 403, 404, 405, 406, 407, 409, 410, 411, 412, 416, 422, 427, 436, 437, 438, 439, 444, 445, 446, 453, 454, 455, 456, 457, 458, 459, 460, 461, 462, 466, 467, 470, 471, 481, 544, 558, 563, 567
acts, genre of Matthews (2010), Perfect Martyr: The Stoning of Stephen and the Construction of Christian Identity, 22, 23
acts, gentiles Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 242
acts, hospitality, according to Malherbe et al. (2014), Light from the Gentiles: Hellenistic Philosophy and Early Christianity: Collected Essays of Abraham J, 71
acts, jesus christ, in apocryphal Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228
acts, john chrysostom, on the prologue of Pomeroy (2021), Chrysostom as Exegete: Scholarly Traditions and Rhetorical Aims in the Homilies on Genesis, 45, 146
acts, joseph of tiberias, modeled after paul in Kraemer (2020), The Mediterranean Diaspora in Late Antiquity: What Christianity Cost the Jews, 150
acts, latin translation, apocryphal Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 223, 224
acts, legitimating function of Matthews (2010), Perfect Martyr: The Stoning of Stephen and the Construction of Christian Identity, 34, 57
acts, luke Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 213, 228
acts, magic, apocryphal Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217
acts, manuscripts, of Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 227
acts, martyr Ando (2013), Imperial Ideology and Provincial Loyalty in the Roman Empire, 128, 129
Cain (2016), The Greek Historia Monachorum in Aegypto: Monastic Hagiography in the Late Fourth Century, 67, 68
Humfress (2007), Oppian's Halieutica: Charting a Didactic Epic, 48, 137
Lieu (2004), Christian Identity in the Jewish and Graeco-Roman World, 57, 253, 254, 255, 256, 257, 259, 295
Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 90
Pinheiro et al. (2012b), The Ancient Novel and Early Christian and Jewish Narrative: Fictional Intersections, 115, 143
acts, new testament Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green (2014), A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner , 243, 249, 253, 261
Kalinowski (2021), Memory, Family, and Community in Roman Ephesos, 24, 25, 26, 27, 29, 30, 31, 36, 37, 98, 100
acts, non-canonical Mcglothlin (2018), Resurrection as Salvation: Development and Conflict in Pre-Nicene Paulinism, 12, 138
acts, objects, of speech Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 76
acts, of acts, paul, and luke’s Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 150
acts, of amfictiony Borg (2008), Paideia: the World of the Second Sophistic: The World of the Second Sophistic, 327
acts, of andrew Ernst (2009), Martha from the Margins: The Authority of Martha in Early Christian Tradition, 242
Huttner (2013), Early Christianity in the Lycus Valley, 188, 189
Iricinschi et al. (2013), Beyond the Gnostic Gospels: Studies Building on the Work of Elaine Pagels, 200
Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 29, 32, 35, 36, 40, 242
Kraemer (2010), Unreliable Witnesses: Religion, Gender, and History in the Greco-Roman Mediterranean, 122, 146
König (2012), Saints and Symposiasts: The Literature of Food and the Symposium in Greco-Roman and Early Christian Culture, 301, 315
Leão and Lanzillotta (2019), A Man of Many Interests: Plutarch on Religion, Myth, and Magic, 198
McGowan (1999), Ascetic Eucharists: Food and Drink in Early Christian Ritual Meals, 161, 189, 191
Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 45
Pinheiro et al. (2012b), The Ancient Novel and Early Christian and Jewish Narrative: Fictional Intersections, 157
Richter et al. (2015), Mani in Dublin: Selected Papers from the Seventh International Conference of the International Association of Manichaean Studies, 79, 86, 87
acts, of andrew and matthias König (2012), Saints and Symposiasts: The Literature of Food and the Symposium in Greco-Roman and Early Christian Culture, 314, 315, 316, 317, 318, 319, 320, 321
acts, of andrew and matthias, date König (2012), Saints and Symposiasts: The Literature of Food and the Symposium in Greco-Roman and Early Christian Culture, 314, 315
acts, of andrew and paul, coptic König (2012), Saints and Symposiasts: The Literature of Food and the Symposium in Greco-Roman and Early Christian Culture, 304
acts, of andrew, acts, of john, and Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 119
acts, of andrew, aegeates Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 120, 121, 175
acts, of andrew, and gregory of tours Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 115, 119
acts, of andrew, and military service Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 119
acts, of andrew, and patras Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 116
acts, of andrew, author of Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 116
acts, of andrew, bedrooms Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 175
acts, of andrew, civic values Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 117
acts, of andrew, date Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 119
acts, of andrew, ethical vocabulary Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 117, 118
acts, of andrew, latin translation Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 224
acts, of andrew, males Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 120
acts, of andrew, martyrdom Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 129, 130
acts, of andrew, maximilla Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 115, 117, 120, 175
acts, of andrew, place of composition Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 115, 116
acts, of andrew, readership Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 122
acts, of andrew, self-control Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 186
acts, of andrew, stratocles Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 120, 121, 130
acts, of andrew, varianus, name Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 129
acts, of animals and children, aristotle, voluntariness extends more widely than proairesis to Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 326, 327
acts, of apocryphal peter Bay (2022), Biblical Heroes and Classical Culture in Christian Late Antiquity: The Historiography, Exemplarity, and Anti-Judaism of Pseudo-Hegesippus, 37, 42, 175, 176
acts, of apollonius resurrection Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 123, 124
acts, of apollonius satan Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 89
acts, of apollonius, resurrection Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 123, 124
acts, of apostles comparison homer, macdonald Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 203
acts, of apostles comparison plato, macdonald Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 203
acts, of apostles comparison, artapanus Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117, 192, 193, 196, 197, 199, 204, 205
acts, of apostles comparison, demetrius, chronographer Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 110, 111
acts, of apostles comparison, eupolemus Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 120, 121, 122, 123, 132
acts, of apostles comparison, ezekiel, tragedian Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 200, 201
acts, of apostles comparison, phoenicians Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 130, 200
acts, of apostles, apocryphal Williams (2009), Williams, The Panarion of Epiphanius of Salamis: Book I: (Sects 1-46), 144
acts, of apostles, baptism Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 556, 557, 558, 559, 560, 561, 562, 563, 564, 565
acts, of barnabas Schliesser et al. (2021), Alexandria: Hub of the Hellenistic World. 524
acts, of carpus Dijkstra and Raschle (2020), Religious Violence in the Ancient World: From Classical Athens to Late Antiquity, 196, 198, 199, 200
acts, of carpus, papylus, and agathonice Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 47, 66, 67
acts, of euplus Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 31, 47
acts, of euplus, martyrdom accounts Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 31
acts, of gods/goddesses Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 21, 33, 81, 82, 92, 93, 94, 95, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 279, 299, 300, 301, 303, 304, 351, 352, 353
acts, of herem-bethel, deity, hermaiscus Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 379
acts, of intellect, creative Hoenig (2018), Plato's Timaeus and the Latin Tradition, 34
acts, of john Cosgrove (2022), Music at Social Meals in Greek and Roman Antiquity: From the Archaic Period to the Age of Augustine, 238, 333, 334
Ernst (2009), Martha from the Margins: The Authority of Martha in Early Christian Tradition, 78, 242
Huttner (2013), Early Christianity in the Lycus Valley, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190, 348, 365
Iricinschi et al. (2013), Beyond the Gnostic Gospels: Studies Building on the Work of Elaine Pagels, 194, 200
Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 242
Kraemer (2010), Unreliable Witnesses: Religion, Gender, and History in the Greco-Roman Mediterranean, 122, 146
König (2012), Saints and Symposiasts: The Literature of Food and the Symposium in Greco-Roman and Early Christian Culture, 301
McGowan (1999), Ascetic Eucharists: Food and Drink in Early Christian Ritual Meals, 163, 186
Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 45
Pinheiro Bierl and Beck (2013), Anton Bierl? and Roger Beck?, Intende, Lector - Echoes of Myth, Religion and Ritual in the Ancient Novel, 260
Pinheiro et al. (2012b), The Ancient Novel and Early Christian and Jewish Narrative: Fictional Intersections, 154
Poorthuis and Schwartz (2006), A Holy People: Jewish And Christian Perspectives on Religious Communal Identity. 73
Richter et al. (2015), Mani in Dublin: Selected Papers from the Seventh International Conference of the International Association of Manichaean Studies, 81, 86, 87, 349
acts, of john, acts, of andrew, and Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 119
acts, of john, acts, of peter, and Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 112, 182
acts, of john, and chariton Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 111
acts, of john, and ephesus Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 100, 101
acts, of john, and liberation Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 110
acts, of john, and manichaeans Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 224
acts, of john, and novel Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 229
acts, of john, and roman world Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 110, 111
acts, of john, and xenophon of ephesus Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 111
acts, of john, conversion Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187
acts, of john, date Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 111, 112
acts, of john, female readership Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 110
acts, of john, greek novels, priests in in charitons callirhoe, in the Dignas Parker and Stroumsa (2013), Priests and Prophets Among Pagans, Jews and Christians, 147, 148, 149
acts, of john, latin translation Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 224
acts, of john, old women Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 40, 50, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 183
acts, of john, place of composition Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 112
acts, of john, polymorphy Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 184
acts, of john, self-control Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 186
acts, of john, text based on Brand (2022), Religion and the Everyday Life of Manichaeans in Kellis: Beyond Light and Darkness, 266, 270
acts, of john, theatre Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 184
acts, of john, widows Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 107, 108
acts, of john, women Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 110, 111
acts, of judah thomas Rosen-Zvi (2011), Demonic Desires: Yetzer Hara and the Problem of Evil in Late Antiquity. 117
acts, of julius the veteran Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 97, 131, 139
acts, of jupiter, adulterous Simmons(1995), Arnobius of Sicca: Religious Conflict and Competition in the Age of Diocletian, 73
acts, of justin and his companions Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 22, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 128
acts, of justin and his companions judgment Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 143
acts, of justin and his companions resurrection Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 123
acts, of justin and his companions satan Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 89
acts, of justin and his companions, and stoicism Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 95, 96
acts, of justin and his companions, eschatology, in Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 93
acts, of justin and his companions, martyrdom of polycarp, and Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 93, 94
acts, of justin and his companions, recensions Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 187, 188
acts, of leucius Richter et al. (2015), Mani in Dublin: Selected Papers from the Seventh International Conference of the International Association of Manichaean Studies, 88
acts, of manichaeism, mār mārī Herman, Rubenstein (2018), The Aggada of the Bavli and Its Cultural World. 50, 53, 58, 60, 77
acts, of mark Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 242
acts, of maximilian Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 139
acts, of passion vs. deliberation, aristotle Schick (2021), Intention in Talmudic Law: Between Thought and Deed, 102, 103, 104
acts, of paul Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 12, 91, 92, 101, 207, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 221
Cosgrove (2022), Music at Social Meals in Greek and Roman Antiquity: From the Archaic Period to the Age of Augustine, 310
Ernst (2009), Martha from the Margins: The Authority of Martha in Early Christian Tradition, 227, 257, 272
Huttner (2013), Early Christianity in the Lycus Valley, 112, 188, 207
Iricinschi et al. (2013), Beyond the Gnostic Gospels: Studies Building on the Work of Elaine Pagels, 53
König (2012), Saints and Symposiasts: The Literature of Food and the Symposium in Greco-Roman and Early Christian Culture, 301
Matthews (2010), Perfect Martyr: The Stoning of Stephen and the Construction of Christian Identity, 57
Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 45, 97, 126, 142
Nasrallah (2019), Archaeology and the Letters of Paul, 2, 222
Richter et al. (2015), Mani in Dublin: Selected Papers from the Seventh International Conference of the International Association of Manichaean Studies, 86
acts, of paul and th ecla Ernst (2009), Martha from the Margins: The Authority of Martha in Early Christian Tradition, 208, 227
acts, of paul and thecla Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 4, 141, 142, 143, 169, 170, 187
Nasrallah (2019), Archaeology and the Letters of Paul, 250, 251
Pinheiro et al. (2012b), The Ancient Novel and Early Christian and Jewish Narrative: Fictional Intersections, 155
Ramelli (2013), The Christian Doctrine of Apokatastasis: A Critical Assessment from the New Testament to Eriugena, 78
acts, of paul and thecla, acta, martyrum, and Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 156
acts, of paul and thecla, and augustine Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 301
acts, of paul and thecla, and carthaginian women Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 111, 146, 154
acts, of paul and thecla, and elite Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 153
acts, of paul and thecla, and heliodorus Pinheiro et al. (2012b), The Ancient Novel and Early Christian and Jewish Narrative: Fictional Intersections, 141
acts, of paul and thecla, and perpetua Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 154, 161, 230, 375
acts, of paul and thecla, and seleucia Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 163
acts, of paul and thecla, and women Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 160, 179
acts, of paul and thecla, church organization Malherbe et al. (2014), Light from the Gentiles: Hellenistic Philosophy and Early Christianity: Collected Essays of Abraham J, 69
acts, of paul and thecla, coiffures Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 158
acts, of paul and thecla, conclusion of in ms. g Pinheiro et al. (2012b), The Ancient Novel and Early Christian and Jewish Narrative: Fictional Intersections, 22
acts, of paul and thecla, crowd Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 201
acts, of paul and thecla, crowns Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 159
acts, of paul and thecla, dating Pinheiro et al. (2012b), The Ancient Novel and Early Christian and Jewish Narrative: Fictional Intersections, 4
acts, of paul and thecla, falconilla Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 145, 154, 160, 191, 375
acts, of paul and thecla, female readership Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 110
acts, of paul and thecla, greek novels, priests in in charitons callirhoe, in the Dignas Parker and Stroumsa (2013), Priests and Prophets Among Pagans, Jews and Christians, 149, 150
acts, of paul and thecla, imperial cult Malherbe et al. (2014), Light from the Gentiles: Hellenistic Philosophy and Early Christianity: Collected Essays of Abraham J, 759
acts, of paul and thecla, inscriptions Malherbe et al. (2014), Light from the Gentiles: Hellenistic Philosophy and Early Christianity: Collected Essays of Abraham J, 585, 587
acts, of paul and thecla, love sickness Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 153
acts, of paul and thecla, martyrdom, and role of mothers, in Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 130, 131
acts, of paul and thecla, pauline christianity Malherbe et al. (2014), Light from the Gentiles: Hellenistic Philosophy and Early Christianity: Collected Essays of Abraham J, 282
acts, of paul and thecla, paul’s appearance Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 151, 152
acts, of paul and thecla, persecution Malherbe et al. (2014), Light from the Gentiles: Hellenistic Philosophy and Early Christianity: Collected Essays of Abraham J, 886
acts, of paul and thecla, r, r, esurrection Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 162, 172
acts, of paul and thecla, seals Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 162
acts, of paul and thecla, temple tax Malherbe et al. (2014), Light from the Gentiles: Hellenistic Philosophy and Early Christianity: Collected Essays of Abraham J, 18, 20
acts, of paul and thecla, thamyris Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 153
acts, of paul and thecla, theoclia Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 153
acts, of paul and thecla, tour of hell Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 173
acts, of paul and thecla, tryphaena Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 145, 154, 160, 161, 162, 191, 230, 375
acts, of paul and thecla, widow Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 213
acts, of paul and thecla, wineless eucharist Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 152
acts, of paul and thekla König (2012), Saints and Symposiasts: The Literature of Food and the Symposium in Greco-Roman and Early Christian Culture, 153, 301, 302, 303, 304, 314, 325
acts, of paul and thekla, christian literature Pinheiro et al. (2012a), Narrating Desire: Eros, Sex, and Gender in the Ancient Novel, 50, 59, 62, 67, 69, 75, 83
acts, of paul, acts, of peter, and Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 145, 163
acts, of paul, acts, of thomas, and Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 176
acts, of paul, and novel Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 229
acts, of paul, and paul, thecla Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 13, 14, 255
acts, of paul, and thecla Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 13, 14, 255
McGowan (1999), Ascetic Eucharists: Food and Drink in Early Christian Ritual Meals, 125, 127, 185, 187
acts, of paul, composition Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 163
acts, of paul, conversion Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 93
acts, of paul, date Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 163, 223
acts, of paul, latin translation Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 224
acts, of paul, widows Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 192
acts, of peter Ernst (2009), Martha from the Margins: The Authority of Martha in Early Christian Tradition, 208, 242, 272
Huttner (2013), Early Christianity in the Lycus Valley, 371
Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 192
Kraemer (2010), Unreliable Witnesses: Religion, Gender, and History in the Greco-Roman Mediterranean, 122, 146
König (2012), Saints and Symposiasts: The Literature of Food and the Symposium in Greco-Roman and Early Christian Culture, 301
McGowan (1999), Ascetic Eucharists: Food and Drink in Early Christian Ritual Meals, 187, 188, 189
Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 45
Pinheiro Bierl and Beck (2013), Anton Bierl? and Roger Beck?, Intende, Lector - Echoes of Myth, Religion and Ritual in the Ancient Novel, 165
Pinheiro et al. (2012b), The Ancient Novel and Early Christian and Jewish Narrative: Fictional Intersections, 157
Richter et al. (2015), Mani in Dublin: Selected Papers from the Seventh International Conference of the International Association of Manichaean Studies, 81, 86, 87, 91
acts, of peter and the twelve apostles Iricinschi et al. (2013), Beyond the Gnostic Gospels: Studies Building on the Work of Elaine Pagels, 141
van den Broek (2013), Gnostic Religion in Antiquity, 30
acts, of peter and the twelve apostles, adam and eve, original unity of van den Broek (2013), Gnostic Religion in Antiquity, 59
acts, of peter and the twelve apostles, adam, psychic body of van den Broek (2013), Gnostic Religion in Antiquity, 175
acts, of peter, acts, of john, and Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 112, 182
acts, of peter, acts, of paul, and Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 145, 163
acts, of peter, and nicomedia Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 145
acts, of peter, and perpetua Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 139, 146, 230
acts, of peter, and priscillianists Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 223, 224
acts, of peter, and sex Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 134, 135
acts, of peter, and statue emperor Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 188
acts, of peter, and virgins Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 134, 135
acts, of peter, and widows Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 50, 135, 188
acts, of peter, conversion Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 187, 188, 189, 190
acts, of peter, date Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 145, 146, 147, 223
acts, of peter, dog Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 188, 211
acts, of peter, fish Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 211
acts, of peter, granius marcellus Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 145
acts, of peter, latin translation Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 140, 146, 147, 209, 223
acts, of peter, marcellus Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 108, 111, 135, 136, 139, 140, 141, 142, 146, 188, 211, 223, 230
acts, of peter, miracles in Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 142
acts, of peter, peter vs simon magus Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 208, 209, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216
acts, of peter, place of composition Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 143, 144, 145
acts, of peter, q. iulius balbus Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 137, 145
acts, of peter, resurrections Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 142, 144, 188, 189, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216
acts, of peter, rufina Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 134, 172, 188
acts, of peter, senators/senatorial women Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 145, 146
acts, of peter, women Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140
acts, of phileas Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 43
acts, of phileas, devil Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 89
acts, of phileas, inheritance Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 158
acts, of phileas, model of salvation Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 109
acts, of philip Ernst (2009), Martha from the Margins: The Authority of Martha in Early Christian Tradition, 4, 177, 225, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 268, 300
Huttner (2013), Early Christianity in the Lycus Valley, 175, 176, 177, 189, 210, 305, 333, 350, 356, 357, 358, 359, 360, 361, 362, 363, 364, 365, 366, 367, 368, 369, 370, 371, 372, 377
König (2012), Saints and Symposiasts: The Literature of Food and the Symposium in Greco-Roman and Early Christian Culture, 304, 306
McGowan (1999), Ascetic Eucharists: Food and Drink in Early Christian Ritual Meals, 122
Ramelli (2013), The Christian Doctrine of Apokatastasis: A Critical Assessment from the New Testament to Eriugena, 66, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87
acts, of philip and aco Ernst (2009), Martha from the Margins: The Authority of Martha in Early Christian Tradition, 265, 266
acts, of philip, converts and resisters, in Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 10
acts, of philip, encratic message, in Cueva et al. (2018b), Re-Wiring the Ancient Novel. Volume 2: Roman Novels and Other Important Texts, 307
acts, of philip, encratism in Ernst (2009), Martha from the Margins: The Authority of Martha in Early Christian Tradition, 258, 259
acts, of philip, females, as resistant to conversion in Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 10, 13, 16
acts, of philip, jews, conversion of in Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 10
acts, of philip, jews, in the Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16
acts, of philip, mariamne in Ernst (2009), Martha from the Margins: The Authority of Martha in Early Christian Tradition, 260, 261, 262, 265, 266
acts, of philip, martha in Ernst (2009), Martha from the Margins: The Authority of Martha in Early Christian Tradition, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264, 265, 266
acts, of philip, tour of hell Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 337
acts, of philip, violence, prohibition of in Cueva et al. (2018b), Re-Wiring the Ancient Novel. Volume 2: Roman Novels and Other Important Texts, 299
acts, of pilate Brooten (1982), Women Leaders in the Ancient Synagogue, 22, 23
Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 66, 182
Ramelli (2013), The Christian Doctrine of Apokatastasis: A Critical Assessment from the New Testament to Eriugena, 74
Richter et al. (2015), Mani in Dublin: Selected Papers from the Seventh International Conference of the International Association of Manichaean Studies, 87
acts, of pilate, gospel of nicodemus Ernst (2009), Martha from the Margins: The Authority of Martha in Early Christian Tradition, 289, 290
acts, of pionius Dijkstra and Raschle (2020), Religious Violence in the Ancient World: From Classical Athens to Late Antiquity, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200
acts, of practices, thomas, sexual Kraemer (2010), Unreliable Witnesses: Religion, Gender, and History in the Greco-Roman Mediterranean, 36, 37, 38
acts, of ptolemaeus and lucius Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 15
Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 86, 87, 88, 89, 95, 96
acts, of ptolemaeus and lucius, judgment Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 143
acts, of recognition, identity, and Bexley (2022), Seneca's Characters: Fictional Identities and Implied Human Selves, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 47, 48, 55, 57, 58, 59, 61, 62, 63, 66, 69, 83, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97
acts, of recognition, legitimacy, and Bexley (2022), Seneca's Characters: Fictional Identities and Implied Human Selves, 57, 58, 59, 95, 96
acts, of remission, joppe, on archelaus Keddie (2019), Class and Power in Roman Palestine: The Socioeconomic Setting of Judaism and Christian Origins, 135, 136
acts, of remission, josephus, on archelaus Keddie (2019), Class and Power in Roman Palestine: The Socioeconomic Setting of Judaism and Christian Origins, 135, 136
acts, of susanna McGowan (1999), Ascetic Eucharists: Food and Drink in Early Christian Ritual Meals, 110
acts, of the alexandrian martyrs Poorthuis and Schwartz (2014), Saints and role models in Judaism and Christianity, 170
acts, of the apocryphal apostles, as genre Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 45
acts, of the apocryphal apostles, content of Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 45, 66, 111, 113
acts, of the apocryphal apostles, relationship with the greek and latin novels König (2012), Saints and Symposiasts: The Literature of Food and the Symposium in Greco-Roman and Early Christian Culture, 301
acts, of the apocryphal apostles, representations of fasting and asceticism König (2012), Saints and Symposiasts: The Literature of Food and the Symposium in Greco-Roman and Early Christian Culture, 299, 301, 302, 303, 314
acts, of the apostles Bowie (2023), Essays on Ancient Greek Literature and Culture, Volume 2: Comedy, Herodotus, Hellenistic and Imperial Greek Poetry, the Novels. 854
Edelmann-Singer et al. (2020), Sceptic and Believer in Ancient Mediterranean Religions, 176, 185, 196
Goodman (2006), Judaism in the Roman World: Collected Essays, 45, 86, 101, 124, 129
Gorain (2019), Language in the Confessions of Augustine, 60, 61
Huttner (2013), Early Christianity in the Lycus Valley, 10, 82, 187, 191, 195, 197, 198, 204, 206, 207, 217, 262, 338
Leão and Lanzillotta (2019), A Man of Many Interests: Plutarch on Religion, Myth, and Magic, 198
Lieu (2015), Marcion and the Making of a Heretic: God and Scripture in the Second Century, 42, 43, 121, 178, 221, 243, 418, 422, 425, 426, 430, 431
MacDougall (2022), Philosophy at the Festival: The Festal Orations of Gregory of Nazianzus and the Classical Tradition. 126
McGowan (1999), Ascetic Eucharists: Food and Drink in Early Christian Ritual Meals, 185
Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 45, 126
Nasrallah (2019), Archaeology and the Letters of Paul, 2, 83, 84, 85, 127, 197, 222, 239, 247, 251
Nicklas and Spittler (2013), Credible, Incredible : The Miraculous in the Ancient Mediterranean. 7, 14, 15, 16, 19, 97, 110, 111, 133, 191, 237
Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 602, 603, 604, 605, 607, 608, 609, 610, 611, 612, 613, 614, 615, 616, 617, 619, 620, 621, 622, 623, 624, 625, 626, 627, 628, 629, 630, 631, 632, 633, 634, 635
Rowland (2009), The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament, 6, 7, 8, 56, 57, 58, 99, 100, 103, 104, 105, 106, 112, 126, 132, 133, 134, 135, 137, 138, 139, 141, 152, 156, 205, 389, 407, 409, 410, 411, 412, 413, 414, 415, 416, 417, 418, 523
Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 3, 41, 73, 78, 102, 105, 107, 122, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147
Seaford (2018), Tragedy, Ritual and Money in Ancient Greece: Selected Essays, 330, 331, 332, 333, 334
Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 30
Williams (2009), Williams, The Panarion of Epiphanius of Salamis: Book I: (Sects 1-46), 128, 141
acts, of the apostles history and Cadwallader (2016), Stones, Bones and the Sacred: Essays on Material Culture and Religion in Honor of Dennis E, 241, 243, 264, 272, 273, 330, 333
acts, of the apostles, aeneas, healing of Hillier (1993), Arator on the Acts of the Apostles: A Baptismal Commentary, 16, 21, 37, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138
acts, of the apostles, apocryphal König (2012), Saints and Symposiasts: The Literature of Food and the Symposium in Greco-Roman and Early Christian Culture, 139, 153, 294, 295, 296, 297, 298, 299, 301, 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 307, 308, 309, 310, 311, 312, 313, 314, 315, 316, 317, 318, 319, 320, 321, 330
Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 4, 5
Poorthuis and Schwartz (2006), A Holy People: Jewish And Christian Perspectives on Religious Communal Identity. 72
acts, of the apostles, baptismal content of Hillier (1993), Arator on the Acts of the Apostles: A Baptismal Commentary, 20, 21, 22, 23
acts, of the apostles, familiar and foreign Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 607, 608
acts, of the apostles, godfearers Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 608
acts, of the apostles, greco-roman portrayal Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 602, 603
acts, of the apostles, hellenistic jewish writings comparison Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 105
acts, of the apostles, in hebrew Williams (2009), Williams, The Panarion of Epiphanius of Salamis: Book I: (Sects 1-46), 133
acts, of the apostles, intertextual, intertextuality of tobit Toloni (2022), The Story of Tobit: A Comparative Literary Analysis, 208
acts, of the apostles, jews and greeks Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 608
acts, of the apostles, judaism portrayal Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 602
acts, of the apostles, lack of commentaries on Hillier (1993), Arator on the Acts of the Apostles: A Baptismal Commentary, 14
acts, of the apostles, narrative nature of Hillier (1993), Arator on the Acts of the Apostles: A Baptismal Commentary, 14
acts, of the apostles, new testament book Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252
acts, of the apostles, ot citations, parallel chart Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 334, 335, 336, 337, 338, 339, 340, 341, 342, 343, 344, 345, 346, 347, 348, 349, 350, 351, 352, 353, 354, 355, 356, 357, 358, 359, 360, 361, 362, 363, 364, 365
acts, of the apostles, political rhetoric Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 105
acts, of the apostles, purpose Cadwallader (2016), Stones, Bones and the Sacred: Essays on Material Culture and Religion in Honor of Dennis E, 333
acts, of the apostles, read at easter Hillier (1993), Arator on the Acts of the Apostles: A Baptismal Commentary, 18
acts, of the apostles, romanness Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 603
acts, of the apostles, textual tradition Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 557
acts, of the apostles, trifocal perspective Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 602, 604
acts, of the martyrs Rüpke (2011), The Roman Calendar from Numa to Constantine Time, History and the Fasti 156
acts, of the martyrs, acta, martyrum Novenson (2020), Monotheism and Christology in Greco-Roman Antiquity, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 247
acts, of the scillitan martyrs Dijkstra and Raschle (2020), Religious Violence in the Ancient World: From Classical Athens to Late Antiquity, 184, 185, 186
Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 126
Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 123, 124, 126, 127, 128, 129, 139, 142, 143
Poorthuis and Schwartz (2014), Saints and role models in Judaism and Christianity, 165
acts, of the, alexandrian martyrs Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 305, 315, 349, 350, 376, 377, 378, 379
acts, of the, scillitan martyrs Stanton (2021), Unity and Disunity in Greek and Christian Thought under the Roman Peace, 175
acts, of thecla Gunderson (2022), The Social Worlds of Ancient Jews and Christians: Essays in Honor of L. Michael White, 226, 227
Huttner (2013), Early Christianity in the Lycus Valley, 350, 363, 364
Poorthuis and Schwartz (2014), Saints and role models in Judaism and Christianity, 418, 425
acts, of thomas Ayres Champion and Crawford (2023), The Intellectual World of Late Antique Christianity: Reshaping Classical Traditions. 43
Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 38
Cosgrove (2022), Music at Social Meals in Greek and Roman Antiquity: From the Archaic Period to the Age of Augustine, 156, 269, 329
Ernst (2009), Martha from the Margins: The Authority of Martha in Early Christian Tradition, 242
Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 242
Ker and Wessels (2020), The Values of Nighttime in Classical Antiquity: Between Dusk and Dawn, 240, 246, 249
Kraemer (2010), Unreliable Witnesses: Religion, Gender, and History in the Greco-Roman Mediterranean, 34, 122, 146, 243
König (2012), Saints and Symposiasts: The Literature of Food and the Symposium in Greco-Roman and Early Christian Culture, 301, 307, 308, 309, 310, 311, 312, 313, 314, 315
Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 243
McGowan (1999), Ascetic Eucharists: Food and Drink in Early Christian Ritual Meals, 5, 115, 116, 117, 125, 161, 163, 191, 192, 193, 244
Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 45, 68
Pinheiro et al. (2012b), The Ancient Novel and Early Christian and Jewish Narrative: Fictional Intersections, 160
Poorthuis and Schwartz (2006), A Holy People: Jewish And Christian Perspectives on Religious Communal Identity. 73
Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 444
Ramelli (2013), The Christian Doctrine of Apokatastasis: A Critical Assessment from the New Testament to Eriugena, 79, 80
Richter et al. (2015), Mani in Dublin: Selected Papers from the Seventh International Conference of the International Association of Manichaean Studies, 77, 81, 87
Secunda (2014), The Iranian Talmud: Reading the Bavli in Its Sasanian Context. 207
Secunda (2020), The Talmud's Red Fence: Menstrual Impurity and Difference in Babylonian Judaism and its Sasanian Context , 207
acts, of thomas, acts, of paul, and Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 176
acts, of thomas, adultery Kraemer (2010), Unreliable Witnesses: Religion, Gender, and History in the Greco-Roman Mediterranean, 38
acts, of thomas, aelia secundula, mensa of McGowan (1999), Ascetic Eucharists: Food and Drink in Early Christian Ritual Meals, 135
acts, of thomas, and edessa Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 168, 169
acts, of thomas, and heliodorus Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 168, 169
acts, of thomas, and india Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 240
acts, of thomas, and mani, chaeans Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 168
acts, of thomas, and nisibis Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 168, 169
acts, of thomas, angelus interpres Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 324
acts, of thomas, apocryphal Poorthuis and Schwartz (2006), A Holy People: Jewish And Christian Perspectives on Religious Communal Identity. 73
acts, of thomas, as critiquing or negating gender constructions Kraemer (2010), Unreliable Witnesses: Religion, Gender, and History in the Greco-Roman Mediterranean, 41
acts, of thomas, author Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 169
acts, of thomas, bedrooms Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 175
acts, of thomas, chastity in Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 171
acts, of thomas, christian virtues Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 174
acts, of thomas, date of Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 169
acts, of thomas, demonstrative pronouns Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 325
acts, of thomas, false speech Kraemer (2010), Unreliable Witnesses: Religion, Gender, and History in the Greco-Roman Mediterranean, 39
acts, of thomas, flute girl Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 171
acts, of thomas, freedom Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 176
acts, of thomas, homosexuality Kraemer (2010), Unreliable Witnesses: Religion, Gender, and History in the Greco-Roman Mediterranean, 37, 38
acts, of thomas, hymn of the pearl Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 168
acts, of thomas, latin translation Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 224
acts, of thomas, mire Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 325
acts, of thomas, mnasara Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 176, 177
acts, of thomas, mygdonia Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 168, 173, 174, 176
acts, of thomas, pasgriba Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 168
acts, of thomas, place of composition Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 168
acts, of thomas, polymorphy Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 177
acts, of thomas, proskynêsis Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 174
acts, of thomas, punishments in Kraemer (2010), Unreliable Witnesses: Religion, Gender, and History in the Greco-Roman Mediterranean, 40, 41
acts, of thomas, roman names and institutions Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 169
acts, of thomas, shame Kraemer (2010), Unreliable Witnesses: Religion, Gender, and History in the Greco-Roman Mediterranean, 39
acts, of thomas, sins Kraemer (2010), Unreliable Witnesses: Religion, Gender, and History in the Greco-Roman Mediterranean, 35
acts, of thomas, sins, in the Kraemer (2010), Unreliable Witnesses: Religion, Gender, and History in the Greco-Roman Mediterranean, 35
acts, of thomas, tertia Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 176
acts, of thomas, theology of König (2012), Saints and Symposiasts: The Literature of Food and the Symposium in Greco-Roman and Early Christian Culture, 8, 307, 313
acts, of thomas, thomas, apostle, in Cosgrove (2022), Music at Social Meals in Greek and Roman Antiquity: From the Archaic Period to the Age of Augustine, 156, 196, 197
acts, of thomas, torments of hell Kraemer (2010), Unreliable Witnesses: Religion, Gender, and History in the Greco-Roman Mediterranean, 34
acts, of thomas, tour of hell Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 324, 325
acts, of thomas, widows Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 173
acts, of thomas, women Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177
acts, of xanthippe and polyxena Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 14, 21, 254, 255, 259
acts, of xanthippe and polyxena, rebecca, in Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 14, 21
acts, of xanthippe, paul, in Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 13, 14, 18, 21, 255
acts, offered through, angels, human Williams (2009), Williams, The Panarion of Epiphanius of Salamis: Book I: (Sects 1-46), 270
acts, offered to, archons, human Williams (2009), Williams, The Panarion of Epiphanius of Salamis: Book I: (Sects 1-46), 98
acts, paul, in canonical Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 95, 96, 222, 225, 228
acts, pentecosts, two in Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 567
acts, portrayal in Mcglothlin (2018), Resurrection as Salvation: Development and Conflict in Pre-Nicene Paulinism, 3, 28, 41, 43, 44, 45
acts, praiseworthy Frey and Levison (2014), The Holy Spirit, Inspiration, and the Cultures of Antiquity Multidisciplinary Perspectives, 71, 86, 87
acts, prayers in temple Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 167, 168
acts, progress through all human, achamoth, and see aeon, wisdom Williams (2009), Williams, The Panarion of Epiphanius of Salamis: Book I: (Sects 1-46), 98, 110
acts, readership, apocryphal Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 226, 227, 229, 230
acts, reception of portrayal in Mcglothlin (2018), Resurrection as Salvation: Development and Conflict in Pre-Nicene Paulinism, 8, 49, 51, 52, 53, 55, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 94, 95, 96, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 128, 132, 136, 138, 139, 140, 164, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 177, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 193, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 206, 208, 209, 212, 213, 216, 217, 218, 240, 241, 243, 244, 245, 246, 253, 254, 264, 268, 269
acts, resurrection in apocryphal Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 173
acts, ritual Borg (2008), Paideia: the World of the Second Sophistic: The World of the Second Sophistic, 337
Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 29, 238, 263, 264, 265, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278, 279, 280, 281, 337, 338, 342, 347, 348, 349, 350, 351, 352, 353, 354, 357, 358, 359, 360
acts, rome, location of archive of ecclesiastical judicial Humfress (2007), Oppian's Halieutica: Charting a Didactic Epic, 211
acts, saving Walters (2020), Imagery of the Body Politic in Ciceronian Rome, 40
acts, semitisms, wilcox, m. Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 315, 316
acts, speech Gwynne (2004), Logic, Rhetoric and Legal Reasoning in the Qur'an: God's Arguments, 106, 107, 108
Simon-Shushan (2012), Stories of the Law: Narrative Discourse and the Construction of Authority in the Mishna, 33, 49, 51, 242
acts, speech clauses, verbal Simon-Shushan (2012), Stories of the Law: Narrative Discourse and the Construction of Authority in the Mishna, 58
acts, stephen of Allen and Dunne (2022), Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity, 78, 88, 91, 92
acts, style of greek in Doble and Kloha (2014), Texts and Traditions: Essays in Honour of J. Keith Elliott, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278
acts, symbolic, prophetic Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 83, 84, 216, 217
acts, synagogues, synagogues, asia minor Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 82, 113, 115, 116, 117, 118, 137, 149, 153, 418
acts, synagogues, synagogues, greece Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 113, 115, 116, 117, 118, 418
acts, synagogues, synagogues, jerusalem Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 55, 143
acts, synagogues, synagogues, near water Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 302, 316, 334
acts, synagogues, synagogues, sermons Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 50, 157, 158, 165, 581, 582, 630
acts, synagogues, synagogues, torah and prophetic readings Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 50, 118, 153, 165, 582
acts, syriac christianity, persian martyr Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 424
acts, theatre, apocryphal Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 106, 157, 184, 208
acts, thought, holy spirit in Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 580, 581, 582, 583
acts, torrey, c.c., aramaic Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 315, 316
acts, toward, gods/goddesses Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 7, 303
acts, transmission of Doble and Kloha (2014), Texts and Traditions: Essays in Honour of J. Keith Elliott, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278
acts, visions, apocryphal Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 100
acts, vs. episodes Jouanna (2018), Sophocles: A Study of His Theater in Its Political and Social Context, 259
acts, women, as usual converts in apocryphal Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 10
acts, “anti-judaic” tendency Doble and Kloha (2014), Texts and Traditions: Essays in Honour of J. Keith Elliott, 85
acts, “western” text Doble and Kloha (2014), Texts and Traditions: Essays in Honour of J. Keith Elliott, 80, 82, 85, 86, 88, 89, 90, 91, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252
actus, silvestri, acts, of peter, and Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 212
god, act/activity, mighty/ powerful of Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 19, 324, 332, 336, 342, 343, 345, 347, 348, 352, 355, 358, 360, 361, 362, 363, 364, 423, 425
luke/acts, politics, of Crabb (2020), Luke/Acts and the End of History, 136, 174, 196, 197, 207, 253, 262, 322, 323, 324, 327, 330, 331, 332, 333, 334
martyrs, acts, of Dijkstra and Raschle (2020), Religious Violence in the Ancient World: From Classical Athens to Late Antiquity, 59, 180, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 196, 200, 205
thomas, acts, of thomas, acts, of Kraemer (2010), Unreliable Witnesses: Religion, Gender, and History in the Greco-Roman Mediterranean, 39
thomas/acta, thomae, acts, of Pinheiro Bierl and Beck (2013), Anton Bierl? and Roger Beck?, Intende, Lector - Echoes of Myth, Religion and Ritual in the Ancient Novel, 127
work/acts/miracles, of jesus Tellbe Wasserman and Nyman (2019), Healing and Exorcism in Second Temple Judaism and Early Christianity, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 41, 42, 43, 44, 54, 58, 61, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 80, 85, 88, 89, 97, 100, 104, 113, 121, 125, 126, 129, 130, 134, 135, 143, 144, 153, 154, 155, 156, 174, 176, 177, 185, 189, 194, 198, 205, 209, 210, 211, 214, 216, 219, 222, 223, 224, 253

List of validated texts:
102 validated results for "act"
1. Hebrew Bible, Deuteronomy, 6.4-6.5, 6.7-6.9, 11.18-11.21, 18.15-18.16, 18.18-18.19, 32.5, 32.11 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts and anti-Judaism • Acts of the Apostles • Acts of the Apostles, OT citations, parallel chart • Acts, book of • Acts, prayers in Temple • Aramaic, Sources for Luke-Acts • Clarke, W.K.L., Septuagint use in Acts • Creation, as a dialogic act • Dialogue, and Creation as a dialogic act • God,act/activity, mighty/ powerful of • Jesus Christ, in Luke-Acts • Luke-Acts, Baptism of Jesus • Luke-Acts, Bible, nature and extent • Luke-Acts, David • Luke-Acts, Hebrew or Aramaic sources • Luke-Acts, OT citations, lists • Luke-Acts, Old Testament in • Luke-Acts, Paul • Luke-Acts, Resurrection • Luke-Acts, Semitisms • Luke-Acts, Speeches • Luke-Acts, Speeches, Bibliography • Luke-Acts, unity of • Stephen (of Acts) • Torrey, C.C., Aramaic Acts • Wilcox, M., Acts Semitisms • covenantal re-enactment • covenantal re-enactment, as ongoing relationship through ritual • covenantal re-enactment, at Qumran

 Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 141, 144, 147, 148, 167, 174; Allen and Dunne (2022), Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity, 92; Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 123; Doble and Kloha (2014), Texts and Traditions: Essays in Honour of J. Keith Elliott, 180, 192; Frey and Levison (2014), The Holy Spirit, Inspiration, and the Cultures of Antiquity Multidisciplinary Perspectives, 88; Kosman (2012), Gender and Dialogue in the Rabbinic Prism, 167; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 167; Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 349, 358; Matthews (2010), Perfect Martyr: The Stoning of Stephen and the Construction of Christian Identity, 68; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 314, 315, 323, 341, 343, 355, 622; Rowland (2009), The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament, 105, 133

sup>
6.4 שְׁמַע יִשְׂרָאֵל יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵינוּ יְהוָה אֶחָד׃ 6.5 וְאָהַבְתָּ אֵת יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ בְּכָל־לְבָבְךָ וּבְכָל־נַפְשְׁךָ וּבְכָל־מְאֹדֶךָ׃
6.7
וְשִׁנַּנְתָּם לְבָנֶיךָ וְדִבַּרְתָּ בָּם בְּשִׁבְתְּךָ בְּבֵיתֶךָ וּבְלֶכְתְּךָ בַדֶּרֶךְ וּבְשָׁכְבְּךָ וּבְקוּמֶךָ׃ 6.8 וּקְשַׁרְתָּם לְאוֹת עַל־יָדֶךָ וְהָיוּ לְטֹטָפֹת בֵּין עֵינֶיךָ׃ 6.9 וּכְתַבְתָּם עַל־מְזוּזֹת בֵּיתֶךָ וּבִשְׁעָרֶיךָ׃
11.18
וְשַׂמְתֶּם אֶת־דְּבָרַי אֵלֶּה עַל־לְבַבְכֶם וְעַל־נַפְשְׁכֶם וּקְשַׁרְתֶּם אֹתָם לְאוֹת עַל־יֶדְכֶם וְהָיוּ לְטוֹטָפֹת בֵּין עֵינֵיכֶם׃ 11.19 וְלִמַּדְתֶּם אֹתָם אֶת־בְּנֵיכֶם לְדַבֵּר בָּם בְּשִׁבְתְּךָ בְּבֵיתֶךָ וּבְלֶכְתְּךָ בַדֶּרֶךְ וּבְשָׁכְבְּךָ וּבְקוּמֶךָ׃' '11.21 לְמַעַן יִרְבּוּ יְמֵיכֶם וִימֵי בְנֵיכֶם עַל הָאֲדָמָה אֲשֶׁר נִשְׁבַּע יְהוָה לַאֲבֹתֵיכֶם לָתֵת לָהֶם כִּימֵי הַשָּׁמַיִם עַל־הָאָרֶץ׃
18.15
נָבִיא מִקִּרְבְּךָ מֵאַחֶיךָ כָּמֹנִי יָקִים לְךָ יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ אֵלָיו תִּשְׁמָעוּן׃ 18.16 כְּכֹל אֲשֶׁר־שָׁאַלְתָּ מֵעִם יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ בְּחֹרֵב בְּיוֹם הַקָּהָל לֵאמֹר לֹא אֹסֵף לִשְׁמֹעַ אֶת־קוֹל יְהוָה אֱלֹהָי וְאֶת־הָאֵשׁ הַגְּדֹלָה הַזֹּאת לֹא־אֶרְאֶה עוֹד וְלֹא אָמוּת׃
18.18
נָבִיא אָקִים לָהֶם מִקֶּרֶב אֲחֵיהֶם כָּמוֹךָ וְנָתַתִּי דְבָרַי בְּפִיו וְדִבֶּר אֲלֵיהֶם אֵת כָּל־אֲשֶׁר אֲצַוֶּנּוּ׃ 18.19 וְהָיָה הָאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר לֹא־יִשְׁמַע אֶל־דְּבָרַי אֲשֶׁר יְדַבֵּר בִּשְׁמִי אָנֹכִי אֶדְרֹשׁ מֵעִמּוֹ׃
32.5
וּמֻת בָּהָר אֲשֶׁר אַתָּה עֹלֶה שָׁמָּה וְהֵאָסֵף אֶל־עַמֶּיךָ כַּאֲשֶׁר־מֵת אַהֲרֹן אָחִיךָ בְּהֹר הָהָר וַיֵּאָסֶף אֶל־עַמָּיו׃
32.5
שִׁחֵת לוֹ לֹא בָּנָיו מוּמָם דּוֹר עִקֵּשׁ וּפְתַלְתֹּל׃
32.11
כְּנֶשֶׁר יָעִיר קִנּוֹ עַל־גּוֹזָלָיו יְרַחֵף יִפְרֹשׂ כְּנָפָיו יִקָּחֵהוּ יִשָּׂאֵהוּ עַל־אֶבְרָתוֹ׃'' None
sup>
6.4 HEAR, O ISRAEL: THE LORD OUR GOD, THE LORD IS ONE. 6.5 And thou shalt love the LORD thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.
6.7
and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thy house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. 6.8 And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thy hand, and they shall be for frontlets between thine eyes. 6.9 And thou shalt write them upon the door-posts of thy house, and upon thy gates.
11.18
Therefore shall ye lay up these My words in your heart and in your soul; and ye shall bind them for a sign upon your hand, and they shall be for frontlets between your eyes. 11.19 And ye shall teach them your children, talking of them, when thou sittest in thy house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. 11.20 And thou shalt write them upon the door-posts of thy house, and upon thy gates; 11.21 that your days may be multiplied, and the days of your children, upon the land which the LORD swore unto your fathers to give them, as the days of the heavens above the earth.
18.15
A prophet will the LORD thy God raise up unto thee, from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken; 18.16 according to all that thou didst desire of the LORD thy God in Horeb in the day of the assembly, saying: ‘Let me not hear again the voice of the LORD my God, neither let me see this great fire any more, that I die not.’
18.18
I will raise them up a prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee; and I will put My words in his mouth, and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him. 18.19 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever will not hearken unto My words which he shall speak in My name, I will require it of him.
32.5
Is corruption His? No; His children’s is the blemish; A generation crooked and perverse.
32.11
As an eagle that stirreth up her nest, Hovereth over her young, Spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, Beareth them on her pinions—'' None
2. Hebrew Bible, Exodus, 1.22, 2.14, 3.2, 3.5-3.8, 3.12 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts and anti-Judaism • Acts of the Apostles, OT citations, parallel chart • Aramaic, Sources for Luke-Acts • Clarke, W.K.L., Septuagint use in Acts • Ezekiel, Tragedian, Acts of Apostles comparison • Luke-Acts, Baptism of Jesus • Luke-Acts, Hebrew or Aramaic sources • Luke-Acts, Mirroring • Luke-Acts, Semitisms • Stephen (of Acts) • Torrey, C.C., Aramaic Acts • Wilcox, M., Acts Semitisms • history, historians, God acting in

 Found in books: Allen and Dunne (2022), Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity, 92; Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 449; Doble and Kloha (2014), Texts and Traditions: Essays in Honour of J. Keith Elliott, 194, 195; Matthews (2010), Perfect Martyr: The Stoning of Stephen and the Construction of Christian Identity, 68; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 201, 315, 341, 349, 351, 353, 355

sup>
1.22 וַיְצַו פַּרְעֹה לְכָל־עַמּוֹ לֵאמֹר כָּל־הַבֵּן הַיִּלּוֹד הַיְאֹרָה תַּשְׁלִיכֻהוּ וְכָל־הַבַּת תְּחַיּוּן׃
2.14
וַיֹּאמֶר מִי שָׂמְךָ לְאִישׁ שַׂר וְשֹׁפֵט עָלֵינוּ הַלְהָרְגֵנִי אַתָּה אֹמֵר כַּאֲשֶׁר הָרַגְתָּ אֶת־הַמִּצְרִי וַיִּירָא מֹשֶׁה וַיֹּאמַר אָכֵן נוֹדַע הַדָּבָר׃
3.2
וְשָׁלַחְתִּי אֶת־יָדִי וְהִכֵּיתִי אֶת־מִצְרַיִם בְּכֹל נִפְלְאֹתַי אֲשֶׁר אֶעֱשֶׂה בְּקִרְבּוֹ וְאַחֲרֵי־כֵן יְשַׁלַּח אֶתְכֶם׃
3.2
וַיֵּרָא מַלְאַךְ יְהֹוָה אֵלָיו בְּלַבַּת־אֵשׁ מִתּוֹךְ הַסְּנֶה וַיַּרְא וְהִנֵּה הַסְּנֶה בֹּעֵר בָּאֵשׁ וְהַסְּנֶה אֵינֶנּוּ אֻכָּל׃
3.5
וַיֹּאמֶר אַל־תִּקְרַב הֲלֹם שַׁל־נְעָלֶיךָ מֵעַל רַגְלֶיךָ כִּי הַמָּקוֹם אֲשֶׁר אַתָּה עוֹמֵד עָלָיו אַדְמַת־קֹדֶשׁ הוּא׃ 3.6 וַיֹּאמֶר אָנֹכִי אֱלֹהֵי אָבִיךָ אֱלֹהֵי אַבְרָהָם אֱלֹהֵי יִצְחָק וֵאלֹהֵי יַעֲקֹב וַיַּסְתֵּר מֹשֶׁה פָּנָיו כִּי יָרֵא מֵהַבִּיט אֶל־הָאֱלֹהִים׃ 3.7 וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה רָאֹה רָאִיתִי אֶת־עֳנִי עַמִּי אֲשֶׁר בְּמִצְרָיִם וְאֶת־צַעֲקָתָם שָׁמַעְתִּי מִפְּנֵי נֹגְשָׂיו כִּי יָדַעְתִּי אֶת־מַכְאֹבָיו׃ 3.8 וָאֵרֵד לְהַצִּילוֹ מִיַּד מִצְרַיִם וּלְהַעֲלֹתוֹ מִן־הָאָרֶץ הַהִוא אֶל־אֶרֶץ טוֹבָה וּרְחָבָה אֶל־אֶרֶץ זָבַת חָלָב וּדְבָשׁ אֶל־מְקוֹם הַכְּנַעֲנִי וְהַחִתִּי וְהָאֱמֹרִי וְהַפְּרִזִּי וְהַחִוִּי וְהַיְבוּסִי׃
3.12
וַיֹּאמֶר כִּי־אֶהְיֶה עִמָּךְ וְזֶה־לְּךָ הָאוֹת כִּי אָנֹכִי שְׁלַחְתִּיךָ בְּהוֹצִיאֲךָ אֶת־הָעָם מִמִּצְרַיִם תַּעַבְדוּן אֶת־הָאֱלֹהִים עַל הָהָר הַזֶּה׃'' None
sup>
1.22 And Pharaoh charged all his people, saying: ‘Every son that is born ye shall cast into the river, and every daughter ye shall save alive.’
2.14
And he said: ‘Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us? thinkest thou to kill me, as thou didst kill the Egyptian?’ And Moses feared, and said: ‘Surely the thing is known.’
3.2
And the angel of the LORD appeared unto him in a flame of fire out of the midst of a bush; and he looked, and, behold, the bush burned with fire, and the bush was not consumed.
3.5
And He said: ‘Draw not nigh hither; put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground.’ 3.6 Moreover He said: ‘I am the God of thy father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.’ And Moses hid his face; for he was afraid to look upon God. 3.7 And the LORD said: ‘I have surely seen the affliction of My people that are in Egypt, and have heard their cry by reason of their taskmasters; for I know their pains; 3.8 and I am come down to deliver them out of the hand of the Egyptians, and to bring them up out of that land unto a good land and a large, unto a land flowing with milk and honey; unto the place of the Canaanite, and the Hittite, and the Amorite, and the Perizzite, and the Hivite, and the Jebusite.
3.12
And He said: ‘Certainly I will be with thee; and this shall be the token unto thee, that I have sent thee: when thou hast brought forth the people out of Egypt, ye shall serve God upon this mountain.’'' None
3. Hebrew Bible, Genesis, 1.2, 1.6, 1.14, 1.20, 1.26-1.28, 5.24, 6.1-6.2, 6.4, 12.19, 24.7 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acta martyrum, Acts of the Martyrs • Acts of Andrew and Matthias • Acts of Ptolemaeus and Lucius • Acts of the Apostles • Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles • Christ, acts of • Clarke, W.K.L., Septuagint use in Acts • Creation, As personal act • Creation, as a dialogic act • Dialogue, and Creation as a dialogic act • Dialogue, difference between sexual mundane act and sanctified act of • Jesus Christ, in Luke-Acts • Jews, in the Acts of Philip • Judaeo-Christian Gnostics, Acts of Thomas • Luke-Acts • Luke-Acts, Septuagintal style • Platonic Theory of Ideas, Preach Well and (not) Act Well • Sadism, against women, as part of the act of intercourse • Sex, and humiliation, in the sexual act • Sex, as conquering masculine act against the chaotic feminine • Sex, as dialogic act • Sex, as mundane act versus sanctified dialogic act • enactment, liturgical • sacred, enactment

 Found in books: Allen and Dunne (2022), Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity, 83; Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 15; Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 337; Brouwer and Vimercati (2020), Fate, Providence and Free Will: Philosophy and Religion in Dialogue in the Early Imperial Age, 181; Estes (2020), The Tree of Life, 229; Kosman (2012), Gender and Dialogue in the Rabbinic Prism, 167, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 182, 184, 185, 187, 188, 207; König (2012), Saints and Symposiasts: The Literature of Food and the Symposium in Greco-Roman and Early Christian Culture, 317; Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 353; Lorberbaum (2015), In God's Image: Myth, Theology, and Law in Classical Judaism, 225; McDonough (2009), Christ as Creator: Origins of a New Testament Doctrine, 239, 246, 259, 260; Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 86; Novenson (2020), Monotheism and Christology in Greco-Roman Antiquity, 236; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 328, 625, 631, 632, 633; Rowland (2009), The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament, 56, 57, 58, 105, 141

sup>
1.2 וְהָאָרֶץ הָיְתָה תֹהוּ וָבֹהוּ וְחֹשֶׁךְ עַל־פְּנֵי תְהוֹם וְרוּחַ אֱלֹהִים מְרַחֶפֶת עַל־פְּנֵי הַמָּיִם׃
1.2
וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים יִשְׁרְצוּ הַמַּיִם שֶׁרֶץ נֶפֶשׁ חַיָּה וְעוֹף יְעוֹפֵף עַל־הָאָרֶץ עַל־פְּנֵי רְקִיעַ הַשָּׁמָיִם׃
1.6
וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים יְהִי רָקִיעַ בְּתוֹךְ הַמָּיִם וִיהִי מַבְדִּיל בֵּין מַיִם לָמָיִם׃
1.14
וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים יְהִי מְאֹרֹת בִּרְקִיעַ הַשָּׁמַיִם לְהַבְדִּיל בֵּין הַיּוֹם וּבֵין הַלָּיְלָה וְהָיוּ לְאֹתֹת וּלְמוֹעֲדִים וּלְיָמִים וְשָׁנִים׃'
1.26
וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים נַעֲשֶׂה אָדָם בְּצַלְמֵנוּ כִּדְמוּתֵנוּ וְיִרְדּוּ בִדְגַת הַיָּם וּבְעוֹף הַשָּׁמַיִם וּבַבְּהֵמָה וּבְכָל־הָאָרֶץ וּבְכָל־הָרֶמֶשׂ הָרֹמֵשׂ עַל־הָאָרֶץ׃
1.27
וַיִּבְרָא אֱלֹהִים אֶת־הָאָדָם בְּצַלְמוֹ בְּצֶלֶם אֱלֹהִים בָּרָא אֹתוֹ זָכָר וּנְקֵבָה בָּרָא אֹתָם׃
1.28
וַיְבָרֶךְ אֹתָם אֱלֹהִים וַיֹּאמֶר לָהֶם אֱלֹהִים פְּרוּ וּרְבוּ וּמִלְאוּ אֶת־הָאָרֶץ וְכִבְשֻׁהָ וּרְדוּ בִּדְגַת הַיָּם וּבְעוֹף הַשָּׁמַיִם וּבְכָל־חַיָּה הָרֹמֶשֶׂת עַל־הָאָרֶץ׃
5.24
וַיִּתְהַלֵּךְ חֲנוֹךְ אֶת־הָאֱלֹהִים וְאֵינֶנּוּ כִּי־לָקַח אֹתוֹ אֱלֹהִים׃
6.1
וַיְהִי כִּי־הֵחֵל הָאָדָם לָרֹב עַל־פְּנֵי הָאֲדָמָה וּבָנוֹת יֻלְּדוּ לָהֶם׃
6.1
וַיּוֹלֶד נֹחַ שְׁלֹשָׁה בָנִים אֶת־שֵׁם אֶת־חָם וְאֶת־יָפֶת׃ 6.2 וַיִּרְאוּ בְנֵי־הָאֱלֹהִים אֶת־בְּנוֹת הָאָדָם כִּי טֹבֹת הֵנָּה וַיִּקְחוּ לָהֶם נָשִׁים מִכֹּל אֲשֶׁר בָּחָרוּ׃ 6.2 מֵהָעוֹף לְמִינֵהוּ וּמִן־הַבְּהֵמָה לְמִינָהּ מִכֹּל רֶמֶשׂ הָאֲדָמָה לְמִינֵהוּ שְׁנַיִם מִכֹּל יָבֹאוּ אֵלֶיךָ לְהַחֲיוֹת׃
6.4
הַנְּפִלִים הָיוּ בָאָרֶץ בַּיָּמִים הָהֵם וְגַם אַחֲרֵי־כֵן אֲשֶׁר יָבֹאוּ בְּנֵי הָאֱלֹהִים אֶל־בְּנוֹת הָאָדָם וְיָלְדוּ לָהֶם הֵמָּה הַגִּבֹּרִים אֲשֶׁר מֵעוֹלָם אַנְשֵׁי הַשֵּׁם׃
12.19
לָמָה אָמַרְתָּ אֲחֹתִי הִוא וָאֶקַּח אֹתָהּ לִי לְאִשָּׁה וְעַתָּה הִנֵּה אִשְׁתְּךָ קַח וָלֵךְ׃
24.7
יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי הַשָּׁמַיִם אֲשֶׁר לְקָחַנִי מִבֵּית אָבִי וּמֵאֶרֶץ מוֹלַדְתִּי וַאֲשֶׁר דִּבֶּר־לִי וַאֲשֶׁר נִשְׁבַּע־לִי לֵאמֹר לְזַרְעֲךָ אֶתֵּן אֶת־הָאָרֶץ הַזֹּאת הוּא יִשְׁלַח מַלְאָכוֹ לְפָנֶיךָ וְלָקַחְתָּ אִשָּׁה לִבְנִי מִשָּׁם׃'' None
sup>
1.2 Now the earth was unformed and void, and darkness was upon the face of the deep; and the spirit of God hovered over the face of the waters.
1.6
And God said: ‘Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters.’
1.14
And God said: ‘Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days and years;

1.20
And God said: ‘Let the waters swarm with swarms of living creatures, and let fowl fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven.’

1.26
And God said: ‘Let us make man in our image, after our likeness; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.’
1.27
And God created man in His own image, in the image of God created He him; male and female created He them.
1.28
And God blessed them; and God said unto them: ‘Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it; and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that creepeth upon the earth.’
5.24
And Enoch walked with God, and he was not; for God took him.
6.1
And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, 6.2 that the sons of nobles saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives, whomsoever they chose.
6.4
The Nephilim were in the earth in those days, and also after that, when the sons of nobles came in unto the daughters of men, and they bore children to them; the same were the mighty men that were of old, the men of renown.
12.19
Why saidst thou: She is my sister? so that I took her to be my wife; now therefore behold thy wife, take her, and go thy way.’
24.7
The LORD, the God of heaven, who took me from my father’s house, and from the land of my nativity, and who spoke unto me, and who swore unto me, saying: Unto thy seed will I give this land; He will send His angel before thee, and thou shalt take a wife for my son from thence.' ' None
4. Hebrew Bible, Joel, 2.28, 3.1-3.5 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts of the Apostles • Acts of the Apostles, OT citations, parallel chart • Acts, book of • Baptism, Acts of Apostles • Baptism, Luke-Acts, inconsistencies • Clarke, W.K.L., Septuagint use in Acts • Dreams and visions, examples, Gospels and Acts • Luke-Acts

 Found in books: Allen and Dunne (2022), Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity, 105, 164; Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 113; Frey and Levison (2014), The Holy Spirit, Inspiration, and the Cultures of Antiquity Multidisciplinary Perspectives, 236; Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 160, 161; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 335, 337, 556, 561; Rowland (2009), The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament, 56; Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 139

sup>
3.1 וְהָיָה אַחֲרֵי־כֵן אֶשְׁפּוֹךְ אֶת־רוּחִי עַל־כָּל־בָּשָׂר וְנִבְּאוּ בְּנֵיכֶם וּבְנוֹתֵיכֶם זִקְנֵיכֶם חֲלֹמוֹת יַחֲלֹמוּן בַּחוּרֵיכֶם חֶזְיֹנוֹת יִרְאוּ׃ 3.2 וְגַם עַל־הָעֲבָדִים וְעַל־הַשְּׁפָחוֹת בַּיָּמִים הָהֵמָּה אֶשְׁפּוֹךְ אֶת־רוּחִי׃ 3.3 וְנָתַתִּי מוֹפְתִים בַּשָּׁמַיִם וּבָאָרֶץ דָּם וָאֵשׁ וְתִימֲרוֹת עָשָׁן׃ 3.4 הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ יֵהָפֵךְ לְחֹשֶׁךְ וְהַיָּרֵחַ לְדָם לִפְנֵי בּוֹא יוֹם יְהוָה הַגָּדוֹל וְהַנּוֹרָא׃" 3.5 וְהָיָה כֹּל אֲשֶׁר־יִקְרָא בְּשֵׁם יְהוָה יִמָּלֵט כִּי בְּהַר־צִיּוֹן וּבִירוּשָׁלִַם תִּהְיֶה פְלֵיטָה כַּאֲשֶׁר אָמַר יְהוָה וּבַשְּׂרִידִים אֲשֶׁר יְהוָה קֹרֵא׃' ' None
sup>
3.1 And it shall come to pass afterward, That I will pour out My spirit upon all flesh; And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, Your old men shall dream dreams, Your young men shall see visions; 3.2 And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids In those days will I pour out My spirit. 3.3 And I will shew wonders in the heavens and in the earth, Blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke. 3.4 The sun shall be turned into darkness, And the moon into blood, Before the great and terrible day of the LORD come." 3.5 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the LORD shall be delivered; For in mount Zion and in Jerusalem there shall be those that escape, As the LORD hath said, And among the remt those whom the LORD shall call.' ' None
5. Hebrew Bible, Leviticus, 5.13, 13.6, 15.9, 18.6, 18.22-18.23, 20.13 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts of Thomas, adultery • Acts of Thomas, homosexuality • Acts of Thomas, sexual practices • Acts of the Apostles • Apocryphal Acts • Creation, as a dialogic act • Dialogue, and Creation as a dialogic act • Jesus, work/acts/miracles of • Sadism, against women, as part of the act of intercourse • Sex, and humiliation, in the sexual act • Sex, as conquering masculine act against the chaotic feminine • Sex, as dialogic act • atonement, as ritually enacted death

 Found in books: Kosman (2012), Gender and Dialogue in the Rabbinic Prism, 198; Kraemer (2010), Unreliable Witnesses: Religion, Gender, and History in the Greco-Roman Mediterranean, 38; Nicklas and Spittler (2013), Credible, Incredible : The Miraculous in the Ancient Mediterranean. 16; Tellbe Wasserman and Nyman (2019), Healing and Exorcism in Second Temple Judaism and Early Christianity, 42, 70, 126, 253

sup>
5.13 וְכִפֶּר עָלָיו הַכֹּהֵן עַל־חַטָּאתוֹ אֲשֶׁר־חָטָא מֵאַחַת מֵאֵלֶּה וְנִסְלַח לוֹ וְהָיְתָה לַכֹּהֵן כַּמִּנְחָה׃
15.9
וְכָל־הַמֶּרְכָּב אֲשֶׁר יִרְכַּב עָלָיו הַזָּב יִטְמָא׃
18.6
אִישׁ אִישׁ אֶל־כָּל־שְׁאֵר בְּשָׂרוֹ לֹא תִקְרְבוּ לְגַלּוֹת עֶרְוָה אֲנִי יְהוָה׃
18.22
וְאֶת־זָכָר לֹא תִשְׁכַּב מִשְׁכְּבֵי אִשָּׁה תּוֹעֵבָה הִוא׃ 18.23 וּבְכָל־בְּהֵמָה לֹא־תִתֵּן שְׁכָבְתְּךָ לְטָמְאָה־בָהּ וְאִשָּׁה לֹא־תַעֲמֹד לִפְנֵי בְהֵמָה לְרִבְעָהּ תֶּבֶל הוּא׃
20.13
וְאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר יִשְׁכַּב אֶת־זָכָר מִשְׁכְּבֵי אִשָּׁה תּוֹעֵבָה עָשׂוּ שְׁנֵיהֶם מוֹת יוּמָתוּ דְּמֵיהֶם בָּם׃' ' None
sup>
5.13 And the priest shall make atonement for him as touching his sin that he hath sinned in any of these things, and he shall be forgiven; and the remt shall be the priest’s, as the meal-offering.
15.9
And what saddle soever he that hath the issue rideth upon shall be unclean.
18.6
None of you shall approach to any that is near of kin to him, to uncover their nakedness. I am the LORD.
18.22
Thou shalt not lie with mankind, as with womankind; it is abomination. 18.23 And thou shalt not lie with any beast to defile thyself therewith; neither shall any woman stand before a beast, to lie down thereto; it is perversion.
20.13
And if a man lie with mankind, as with womankind, both of them have committed abomination: they shall surely be put to death; their blood shall be upon them.' ' None
6. Hebrew Bible, Numbers, 15.38-15.41 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts, prayers in Temple • covenantal re-enactment, Shema recalls historical basis for • covenantal re-enactment, as ongoing relationship through ritual

 Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 144, 222; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 167

sup>
15.38 דַּבֵּר אֶל־בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וְאָמַרְתָּ אֲלֵהֶם וְעָשׂוּ לָהֶם צִיצִת עַל־כַּנְפֵי בִגְדֵיהֶם לְדֹרֹתָם וְנָתְנוּ עַל־צִיצִת הַכָּנָף פְּתִיל תְּכֵלֶת׃ 15.39 וְהָיָה לָכֶם לְצִיצִת וּרְאִיתֶם אֹתוֹ וּזְכַרְתֶּם אֶת־כָּל־מִצְוֺת יְהוָה וַעֲשִׂיתֶם אֹתָם וְלֹא־תָתֻרוּ אַחֲרֵי לְבַבְכֶם וְאַחֲרֵי עֵינֵיכֶם אֲשֶׁר־אַתֶּם זֹנִים אַחֲרֵיהֶם׃' '15.41 אֲנִי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם אֲשֶׁר הוֹצֵאתִי אֶתְכֶם מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם לִהְיוֹת לָכֶם לֵאלֹהִים אֲנִי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם׃'' None
sup>
15.38 ’Speak unto the children of Israel, and bid them that they make them throughout their generations fringes in the corners of their garments, and that they put with the fringe of each corner a thread of blue. 15.39 And it shall be unto you for a fringe, that ye may look upon it, and remember all the commandments of the LORD, and do them; and that ye go not about after your own heart and your own eyes, after which ye use to go astray; 15.40 that ye may remember and do all My commandments, and be holy unto your God. 15.41 I am the LORD your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: I am the LORD your God.’'' None
7. Hebrew Bible, Psalms, 1.3, 2.1-2.2, 2.7, 15.8, 15.10, 16.8-16.11, 33.6, 88.21, 105.1, 109.1, 110.1, 118.22, 132.11, 146.6 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts and anti-Judaism • Acts of the Apostles • Acts of the Apostles, OT citations, parallel chart • Acts, book of • Acts, canonical • Christ, acts of • Clarke, W.K.L., Septuagint use in Acts • Creation, As personal act • Dialogue, and Creation as a dialogic act • God,act/activity, mighty/ powerful of • Jesus Christ, in Luke-Acts • Jesus Christ, in apocryphal acts • Luke-Acts • Luke-Acts, Anointing of Jesus • Luke-Acts, Baptism of Jesus • Luke-Acts, David • Luke-Acts, Metalepsis • Luke-Acts, Mirroring • Luke-Acts, Old Testament in • Luke-Acts, Paul • Luke-Acts, Psalms in • Luke-Acts, Resurrection • Luke-Acts, Speeches • Luke-Acts, Speeches, Bibliography • Luke-Acts, unity of • Praiseworthy Acts • Procreation, As an Act of God • Stephen (of Acts) • politics, of Luke/Acts

 Found in books: Allen and Dunne (2022), Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity, 91, 92; Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 116, 121, 123; Crabb (2020), Luke/Acts and the End of History, 196, 197; Doble and Kloha (2014), Texts and Traditions: Essays in Honour of J. Keith Elliott, 175, 176, 179, 180, 183, 184, 186, 187, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197; Estes (2020), The Tree of Life, 226; Frey and Levison (2014), The Holy Spirit, Inspiration, and the Cultures of Antiquity Multidisciplinary Perspectives, 87, 88; Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 219; Kosman (2012), Gender and Dialogue in the Rabbinic Prism, 178; Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 349, 350, 354, 355, 357, 358; Lieu (2015), Marcion and the Making of a Heretic: God and Scripture in the Second Century, 121; Lorberbaum (2015), In God's Image: Myth, Theology, and Law in Classical Judaism, 256; Matthews (2010), Perfect Martyr: The Stoning of Stephen and the Construction of Christian Identity, 59; McDonough (2009), Christ as Creator: Origins of a New Testament Doctrine, 239; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 323, 337, 339, 345, 347, 359, 361, 617, 620, 622, 623, 624, 625, 626, 627, 630

sup>
1.3 וְהָיָה כְּעֵץ שָׁתוּל עַל־פַּלְגֵי מָיִם אֲשֶׁר פִּרְיוֹ יִתֵּן בְּעִתּוֹ וְעָלֵהוּ לֹא־יִבּוֹל וְכֹל אֲשֶׁר־יַעֲשֶׂה יַצְלִיחַ׃
2.1
וְעַתָּה מְלָכִים הַשְׂכִּילוּ הִוָּסְרוּ שֹׁפְטֵי אָרֶץ׃
2.1
לָמָּה רָגְשׁוּ גוֹיִם וּלְאֻמִּים יֶהְגּוּ־רִיק׃ 2.2 יִתְיַצְּבוּ מַלְכֵי־אֶרֶץ וְרוֹזְנִים נוֹסְדוּ־יָחַד עַל־יְהוָה וְעַל־מְשִׁיחוֹ׃
2.7
אֲסַפְּרָה אֶל חֹק יְהוָה אָמַר אֵלַי בְּנִי אַתָּה אֲנִי הַיּוֹם יְלִדְתִּיךָ׃
16.8
שִׁוִּיתִי יְהוָה לְנֶגְדִּי תָמִיד כִּי מִימִינִי בַּל־אֶמּוֹט׃ 16.9 לָכֵן שָׂמַח לִבִּי וַיָּגֶל כְּבוֹדִי אַף־בְּשָׂרִי יִשְׁכֹּן לָבֶטַח׃' '16.11 תּוֹדִיעֵנִי אֹרַח חַיִּים שֹׂבַע שְׂמָחוֹת אֶת־פָּנֶיךָ נְעִמוֹת בִּימִינְךָ נֶצַח׃
33.6
בִּדְבַר יְהוָה שָׁמַיִם נַעֲשׂוּ וּבְרוּחַ פִּיו כָּל־צְבָאָם׃
105.1
הוֹדוּ לַיהוָה קִרְאוּ בִּשְׁמוֹ הוֹדִיעוּ בָעַמִּים עֲלִילוֹתָיו׃
105.1
וַיַּעֲמִידֶהָ לְיַעֲקֹב לְחֹק לְיִשְׂרָאֵל בְּרִית עוֹלָם׃
109.1
וְנוֹעַ יָנוּעוּ בָנָיו וְשִׁאֵלוּ וְדָרְשׁוּ מֵחָרְבוֹתֵיהֶם׃
109.1
לַמְנַצֵּחַ לְדָוִד מִזְמוֹר אֱלֹהֵי תְהִלָּתִי אַל־תֶּחֱרַשׁ׃
110.1
לְדָוִד מִזְמוֹר נְאֻם יְהוָה לַאדֹנִי שֵׁב לִימִינִי עַד־אָשִׁית אֹיְבֶיךָ הֲדֹם לְרַגְלֶיךָ׃
118.22
אֶבֶן מָאֲסוּ הַבּוֹנִים הָיְתָה לְרֹאשׁ פִּנָּה׃
13
2.11
נִשְׁבַּע־יְהוָה לְדָוִד אֱמֶת לֹא־יָשׁוּב מִמֶּנָּה מִפְּרִי בִטְנְךָ אָשִׁית לְכִסֵּא־לָךְ׃
146.6
עֹשֶׂה שָׁמַיִם וָאָרֶץ אֶת־הַיָּם וְאֶת־כָּל־אֲשֶׁר־בָּם הַשֹּׁמֵר אֱמֶת לְעוֹלָם׃'' None
sup>
1.3 And he shall be like a tree planted by streams of water, that bringeth forth its fruit in its season, and whose leaf doth not wither; and in whatsoever he doeth he shall prosper.
2.1
Why are the nations in an uproar? And why do the peoples mutter in vain? 2.2 The kings of the earth stand up, And the rulers take counsel together, Against the LORD, and against His anointed:' "
2.7
I will tell of the decree: The LORD said unto me: 'Thou art My son, this day have I begotten thee." 16.8 I have set the LORD always before me; Surely He is at my right hand, I shall not be moved. 16.9 Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth; my flesh also dwelleth in safety; 16.10 For Thou wilt not abandon my soul to the nether-world; Neither wilt Thou suffer Thy godly one to see the pit. 16.11 Thou makest me to know the path of life; In Thy presence is fulness of joy, In Thy right hand bliss for evermore.
33.6
By the word of the LORD were the heavens made; And all the host of them by the breath of His mouth.
105.1
O give thanks unto the LORD, call upon His name; Make known His doings among the peoples.
109.1
For the Leader. A Psalm of David. O God of my praise, keep not silence;' "
110.1
A Psalm of David. The LORD saith unto my lord: ‘Sit thou at My right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool.'" 118.22 The stone which the builders rejected Is become the chief corner-stone.' "
13
2.11
The LORD swore unto David in truth; He will not turn back from it: 'of the fruit of thy body will I set upon thy throne." 146.6 Who made heaven and earth, The sea, and all that in them is; Who keepeth truth for ever;' ' None
8. Hebrew Bible, 2 Kings, 2.11, 19.15 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts of the Apostles • Acts of the Apostles, OT citations, parallel chart • Clarke, W.K.L., Septuagint use in Acts • Stephen (of Acts)

 Found in books: Allen and Dunne (2022), Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity, 91; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 347, 625, 630; Rowland (2009), The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament, 57

sup>
2.11 וַיְהִי הֵמָּה הֹלְכִים הָלוֹךְ וְדַבֵּר וְהִנֵּה רֶכֶב־אֵשׁ וְסוּסֵי אֵשׁ וַיַּפְרִדוּ בֵּין שְׁנֵיהֶם וַיַּעַל אֵלִיָּהוּ בַּסְעָרָה הַשָּׁמָיִם׃
19.15
וַיִּתְפַּלֵּל חִזְקִיָּהוּ לִפְנֵי יְהוָה וַיֹּאמַר יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל יֹשֵׁב הַכְּרֻבִים אַתָּה־הוּא הָאֱלֹהִים לְבַדְּךָ לְכֹל מַמְלְכוֹת הָאָרֶץ אַתָּה עָשִׂיתָ אֶת־הַשָּׁמַיִם וְאֶת־הָאָרֶץ׃'' None
sup>
2.11 And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked, that, behold, there appeared a chariot of fire, and horses of fire, which parted them both assunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven.
19.15
And Hezekiah prayed before the LORD, and said: ‘O LORD, the God of Israel, that sittest upon the cherubim, Thou art the God, even Thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth; Thou hast made heaven and earth.'' None
9. Hebrew Bible, Amos, 4.13, 9.11 (8th cent. BCE - 6th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts of the Apostles, OT citations, parallel chart • Clarke, W.K.L., Septuagint use in Acts • Dialogue, and Creation as a dialogic act • Luke-Acts, Baptism of Jesus • Luke-Acts, David • Luke-Acts, Old Testament in • Luke-Acts, Paul • Luke-Acts, Resurrection • meals, as a social act in late antiquity

 Found in books: Bar Asher Siegal (2018), Jewish-Christian Dialogues on Scripture in Late Antiquity: Heretic Narratives of the Babylonian Talmud, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 107; Doble and Kloha (2014), Texts and Traditions: Essays in Honour of J. Keith Elliott, 180, 192; Kosman (2012), Gender and Dialogue in the Rabbinic Prism, 180; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 363

sup>
4.13 כִּי הִנֵּה יוֹצֵר הָרִים וּבֹרֵא רוּחַ וּמַגִּיד לְאָדָם מַה־שֵּׂחוֹ עֹשֵׂה שַׁחַר עֵיפָה וְדֹרֵךְ עַל־בָּמֳתֵי אָרֶץ יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי־צְבָאוֹת שְׁמוֹ׃
9.11
בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא אָקִים אֶת־סֻכַּת דָּוִיד הַנֹּפֶלֶת וְגָדַרְתִּי אֶת־פִּרְצֵיהֶן וַהֲרִסֹתָיו אָקִים וּבְנִיתִיהָ כִּימֵי עוֹלָם׃'' None
sup>
4.13 For, lo, He that formeth the mountains, and createth the wind, And declareth unto man what is his thought, That maketh the morning darkness, And treadeth upon the high places of the earth; The LORD, the God of hosts, is His name.
9.11
In that day will I raise up The tabernacle of David that is fallen, And close up the breaches thereof, And I will raise up his ruins, And I will build it as in the days of old;'' None
10. Hebrew Bible, Habakkuk, 1.5 (8th cent. BCE - 6th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts of the Apostles • Acts of the Apostles, OT citations, parallel chart • Clarke, W.K.L., Septuagint use in Acts • Jesus Christ, in Luke-Acts

 Found in books: Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 350; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 361, 617, 627

sup>
1.5 רְאוּ בַגּוֹיִם וְהַבִּיטוּ וְהִתַּמְּהוּ תְּמָהוּ כִּי־פֹעַל פֹּעֵל בִּימֵיכֶם לֹא תַאֲמִינוּ כִּי יְסֻפָּר׃'' None
sup>
1.5 Look ye among the nations, and behold, And wonder marvellously; For, behold, a work shall be wrought in your days, Which ye will not believe though it be told you.'' None
11. Hebrew Bible, Isaiah, 6.9-6.10, 32.15, 37.16, 40.3, 40.6, 42.1, 49.1, 55.3, 55.6-55.7, 57.19, 58.6, 61.1-61.2 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts and anti-Judaism • Acts and universalism • Acts of the Apostles • Acts of the Apostles, OT citations, parallel chart • Acts, book of • Baptism, Acts of Apostles • Baptism, Luke-Acts, inconsistencies • Clarke, W.K.L., Septuagint use in Acts • God,act/activity, mighty/ powerful of • Holy Spirit, Possessors in Luke-Acts • Jesus Christ, in Luke-Acts • Jesus, Agent of Holy Spirit in Luke-Acts • Jesus, work/acts/miracles of • Luke,, Luke-Acts • Luke-Acts • Luke-Acts, Anointing of Jesus • Luke-Acts, Baptism of Jesus • Luke-Acts, Cadbury, H.J. • Luke-Acts, David • Luke-Acts, Literary unity • Luke-Acts, OT citations, lists • Luke-Acts, Old Testament in • Luke-Acts, Paul • Luke-Acts, Pneumatology, incoherence • Stephen (of Acts) • politics, of Luke/Acts • portrayal in Acts, reception of • thought, Holy Spirit in Acts

 Found in books: Allen and Dunne (2022), Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity, 91, 164; Crabb (2020), Luke/Acts and the End of History, 262; Doble and Kloha (2014), Texts and Traditions: Essays in Honour of J. Keith Elliott, 178, 183, 184, 188, 189, 198; Frey and Levison (2014), The Holy Spirit, Inspiration, and the Cultures of Antiquity Multidisciplinary Perspectives, 88, 90; Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 242, 349, 353, 358; Matthews (2010), Perfect Martyr: The Stoning of Stephen and the Construction of Christian Identity, 33, 35; Mcglothlin (2018), Resurrection as Salvation: Development and Conflict in Pre-Nicene Paulinism, 128; Nasrallah (2019), Archaeology and the Letters of Paul, 83; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 313, 347, 361, 365, 564, 573, 575, 581, 617, 623, 624, 625, 626, 627, 630, 632; Rowland (2009), The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament, 7, 412; Tellbe Wasserman and Nyman (2019), Healing and Exorcism in Second Temple Judaism and Early Christianity, 68

sup>
6.9 וַיֹּאמֶר לֵךְ וְאָמַרְתָּ לָעָם הַזֶּה שִׁמְעוּ שָׁמוֹעַ וְאַל־תָּבִינוּ וּרְאוּ רָאוֹ וְאַל־תֵּדָעוּ׃' 32.15 עַד־יֵעָרֶה עָלֵינוּ רוּחַ מִמָּרוֹם וְהָיָה מִדְבָּר לַכַּרְמֶל וכרמל וְהַכַּרְמֶל לַיַּעַר יֵחָשֵׁב׃
37.16
יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל יֹשֵׁב הַכְּרֻבִים אַתָּה־הוּא הָאֱלֹהִים לְבַדְּךָ לְכֹל מַמְלְכוֹת הָאָרֶץ אַתָּה עָשִׂיתָ אֶת־הַשָּׁמַיִם וְאֶת־הָאָרֶץ׃
40.3
וְיִעֲפוּ נְעָרִים וְיִגָעוּ וּבַחוּרִים כָּשׁוֹל יִכָּשֵׁלוּ׃
40.3
קוֹל קוֹרֵא בַּמִּדְבָּר פַּנּוּ דֶּרֶךְ יְהוָה יַשְּׁרוּ בָּעֲרָבָה מְסִלָּה לֵאלֹהֵינוּ׃
40.6
קוֹל אֹמֵר קְרָא וְאָמַר מָה אֶקְרָא כָּל־הַבָּשָׂר חָצִיר וְכָל־חַסְדּוֹ כְּצִיץ הַשָּׂדֶה׃
42.1
הֵן עַבְדִּי אֶתְמָךְ־בּוֹ בְּחִירִי רָצְתָה נַפְשִׁי נָתַתִּי רוּחִי עָלָיו מִשְׁפָּט לַגּוֹיִם יוֹצִיא׃
42.1
שִׁירוּ לַיהוָה שִׁיר חָדָשׁ תְּהִלָּתוֹ מִקְצֵה הָאָרֶץ יוֹרְדֵי הַיָּם וּמְלֹאוֹ אִיִּים וְיֹשְׁבֵיהֶם׃
49.1
לֹא יִרְעָבוּ וְלֹא יִצְמָאוּ וְלֹא־יַכֵּם שָׁרָב וָשָׁמֶשׁ כִּי־מְרַחֲמָם יְנַהֲגֵם וְעַל־מַבּוּעֵי מַיִם יְנַהֲלֵם׃
49.1
שִׁמְעוּ אִיִּים אֵלַי וְהַקְשִׁיבוּ לְאֻמִּים מֵרָחוֹק יְהוָה מִבֶּטֶן קְרָאָנִי מִמְּעֵי אִמִּי הִזְכִּיר שְׁמִי׃
55.3
הַטּוּ אָזְנְכֶם וּלְכוּ אֵלַי שִׁמְעוּ וּתְחִי נַפְשְׁכֶם וְאֶכְרְתָה לָכֶם בְּרִית עוֹלָם חַסְדֵי דָוִד הַנֶּאֱמָנִים׃
55.6
דִּרְשׁוּ יְהוָה בְּהִמָּצְאוֹ קְרָאֻהוּ בִּהְיוֹתוֹ קָרוֹב׃ 55.7 יַעֲזֹב רָשָׁע דַּרְכּוֹ וְאִישׁ אָוֶן מַחְשְׁבֹתָיו וְיָשֹׁב אֶל־יְהוָה וִירַחֲמֵהוּ וְאֶל־אֱלֹהֵינוּ כִּי־יַרְבֶּה לִסְלוֹחַ׃
57.19
בּוֹרֵא נוב נִיב שְׂפָתָיִם שָׁלוֹם שָׁלוֹם לָרָחוֹק וְלַקָּרוֹב אָמַר יְהוָה וּרְפָאתִיו׃
58.6
הֲלוֹא זֶה צוֹם אֶבְחָרֵהוּ פַּתֵּחַ חַרְצֻבּוֹת רֶשַׁע הַתֵּר אֲגֻדּוֹת מוֹטָה וְשַׁלַּח רְצוּצִים חָפְשִׁים וְכָל־מוֹטָה תְּנַתֵּקוּ׃
61.1
רוּחַ אֲדֹנָי יְהוִה עָלָי יַעַן מָשַׁח יְהוָה אֹתִי לְבַשֵּׂר עֲנָוִים שְׁלָחַנִי לַחֲבֹשׁ לְנִשְׁבְּרֵי־לֵב לִקְרֹא לִשְׁבוּיִם דְּרוֹר וְלַאֲסוּרִים פְּקַח־קוֹחַ׃
61.1
שׂוֹשׂ אָשִׂישׂ בַּיהוָה תָּגֵל נַפְשִׁי בֵּאלֹהַי כִּי הִלְבִּישַׁנִי בִּגְדֵי־יֶשַׁע מְעִיל צְדָקָה יְעָטָנִי כֶּחָתָן יְכַהֵן פְּאֵר וְכַכַּלָּה תַּעְדֶּה כֵלֶיהָ׃ 61.2 לִקְרֹא שְׁנַת־רָצוֹן לַיהוָה וְיוֹם נָקָם לֵאלֹהֵינוּ לְנַחֵם כָּל־אֲבֵלִים׃'' None
sup>
6.9 And He said: ‘Go, and tell this people: Hear ye indeed, but understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not. 6.10 Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes; lest they, seeing with their eyes, and hearing with their ears, and understanding with their heart, return, and be healed.’
32.15
Until the spirit be poured upon us from on high, And the wilderness become a fruitful field, And the fruitful field be counted for a forest.
37.16
’O LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, that sittest upon the cherubim, Thou art the God, even Thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth; Thou hast made heaven and earth.
40.3
Hark! one calleth: ‘Clear ye in the wilderness the way of the LORD, make plain in the desert a highway for our God.
40.6
Hark! one saith: ‘Proclaim!’ And he saith: ‘What shall I proclaim?’ ’All flesh is grass, And all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field;
42.1
Behold My servant, whom I uphold; Mine elect, in whom My soul delighteth; I have put My spirit upon him, He shall make the right to go forth to the nations.
49.1
Listen, O isles, unto me, And hearken, ye peoples, from far: The LORD hath called me from the womb, From the bowels of my mother hath He made mention of my name;
55.3
Incline your ear, and come unto Me; Hear, and your soul shall live; And I will make an everlasting covet with you, Even the sure mercies of David.
55.6
Seek ye the LORD while He may be found, Call ye upon Him while He is near; 55.7 Let the wicked forsake his way, And the man of iniquity his thoughts; And let him return unto the LORD, and He will have compassion upon him, And to our God, for He will abundantly pardon
57.19
Peace, peace, to him that is far off and to him that is near, Saith the LORD that createth the fruit of the lips; And I will heal him.
58.6
Is not this the fast that I have chosen? To loose the fetters of wickedness, To undo the bands of the yoke, And to let the oppressed go free, And that ye break every yoke?
61.1
The spirit of the Lord God is upon me; Because the LORD hath anointed me To bring good tidings unto the humble; He hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, To proclaim liberty to the captives, And the opening of the eyes to them that are bound; 61.2 To proclaim the year of the LORD’S good pleasure, And the day of vengeance of our God; To comfort all that mourn;' ' None
12. Hebrew Bible, Jeremiah, 23.24, 31.31-31.34 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts of the Apostles • Luke-Acts, Pesher usage • Procreation, As an Act of God • Stephen (of Acts) • atonement, as redemptive enaction of covenant sanctions

 Found in books: Allen and Dunne (2022), Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity, 92; Lorberbaum (2015), In God's Image: Myth, Theology, and Law in Classical Judaism, 253; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 319, 632

sup>
23.24 אִם־יִסָּתֵר אִישׁ בַּמִּסְתָּרִים וַאֲנִי לֹא־אֶרְאֶנּוּ נְאֻם־יְהוָה הֲלוֹא אֶת־הַשָּׁמַיִם וְאֶת־הָאָרֶץ אֲנִי מָלֵא נְאֻם־יְהוָה׃
31.31
הִנֵּה יָמִים בָּאִים נְאֻם־יְהוָה וְכָרַתִּי אֶת־בֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵל וְאֶת־בֵּית יְהוּדָה בְּרִית חֲדָשָׁה׃ 31.32 לֹא כַבְּרִית אֲשֶׁר כָּרַתִּי אֶת־אֲבוֹתָם בְּיוֹם הֶחֱזִיקִי בְיָדָם לְהוֹצִיאָם מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרָיִם אֲשֶׁר־הֵמָּה הֵפֵרוּ אֶת־בְּרִיתִי וְאָנֹכִי בָּעַלְתִּי בָם נְאֻם־יְהוָה׃ 31.33 כִּי זֹאת הַבְּרִית אֲשֶׁר אֶכְרֹת אֶת־בֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵל אַחֲרֵי הַיָּמִים הָהֵם נְאֻם־יְהוָה נָתַתִּי אֶת־תּוֹרָתִי בְּקִרְבָּם וְעַל־לִבָּם אֶכְתֲּבֶנָּה וְהָיִיתִי לָהֶם לֵאלֹהִים וְהֵמָּה יִהְיוּ־לִי לְעָם׃ 31.34 וְלֹא יְלַמְּדוּ עוֹד אִישׁ אֶת־רֵעֵהוּ וְאִישׁ אֶת־אָחִיו לֵאמֹר דְּעוּ אֶת־יְהוָה כִּי־כוּלָּם יֵדְעוּ אוֹתִי לְמִקְטַנָּם וְעַד־גְּדוֹלָם נְאֻם־יְהוָה כִּי אֶסְלַח לַעֲוֺנָם וּלְחַטָּאתָם לֹא אֶזְכָּר־עוֹד׃'' None
sup>
23.24 Can any hide himself in secret places That I shall not see him? saith the LORD. Do not I fill heaven and earth? Saith the LORD.
31.31
Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will make a new covet with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah; 31.32 not according to the covet that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; forasmuch as they broke My covet, although I was a lord over them, saith the LORD. 31.33 But this is the covet that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the LORD, I will put My law in their inward parts, and in their heart will I write it; and I will be their God, and they shall be My people; 31.34 and they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying: ‘Know the LORD’; for they shall all know Me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the LORD; for I will forgive their iniquity, and their sin will I remember no more.'' None
13. None, None, nan (8th cent. BCE - 7th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts of the Apostles • cult, cultic acts for specific cults, the corresponding god or place

 Found in books: Bernabe et al. (2013), Redefining Dionysos, 302; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 615

14. Hebrew Bible, Ezekiel, 13.19, 34.23 (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts, book of • Adam/adam, fateful act • Amoraic literature, presumes kiddush ha-Shem as public act • God,act/activity, mighty/ powerful of • Jesus Christ, in Luke-Acts • Jesus, work/acts/miracles of • Kaddish, as public act • Luke-Acts, Baptism of Jesus • Luke-Acts, David • Luke-Acts, Old Testament in • Luke-Acts, Paul • Luke-Acts, Resurrection • Praiseworthy Acts

 Found in books: Avemarie, van Henten, and Furstenberg (2023), Jewish Martyrdom in Antiquity, 67; Doble and Kloha (2014), Texts and Traditions: Essays in Honour of J. Keith Elliott, 178, 180, 186, 191; Frey and Levison (2014), The Holy Spirit, Inspiration, and the Cultures of Antiquity Multidisciplinary Perspectives, 86; Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 255, 357, 423; Tellbe Wasserman and Nyman (2019), Healing and Exorcism in Second Temple Judaism and Early Christianity, 121

sup>
13.19 וַתְּחַלֶּלְנָה אֹתִי אֶל־עַמִּי בְּשַׁעֲלֵי שְׂעֹרִים וּבִפְתוֹתֵי לֶחֶם לְהָמִית נְפָשׁוֹת אֲשֶׁר לֹא־תְמוּתֶנָה וּלְחַיּוֹת נְפָשׁוֹת אֲשֶׁר לֹא־תִחְיֶינָה בְּכַזֶּבְכֶם לְעַמִּי שֹׁמְעֵי כָזָב׃
34.23
וַהֲקִמֹתִי עֲלֵיהֶם רֹעֶה אֶחָד וְרָעָה אֶתְהֶן אֵת עַבְדִּי דָוִיד הוּא יִרְעֶה אֹתָם וְהוּא־יִהְיֶה לָהֶן לְרֹעֶה׃' ' None
sup>
13.19 And ye have profaned Me among My people for handfuls of barley and for crumbs of bread, to slay the souls that should not die, and to save the souls alive that should not live, by your lying to My people that hearken unto lies.
34.23
And I will set up one shepherd over them, and he shall feed them, even My servant David; he shall feed them, and he shall be their shepherd.' ' None
15. Euripides, Bacchae, 704 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Vespasian, triumph of, act of healing at Alexandria • cult, cultic acts for specific cults, the corresponding god or place

 Found in books: Bernabe et al. (2013), Redefining Dionysos, 11, 161; Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 237

sup>
704 θύρσον δέ τις λαβοῦσʼ ἔπαισεν ἐς πέτραν,'' None
sup>
704 wolf-pup, gave them white milk, as many as had abandoned their new-born infants and had their breasts still swollen. They put on garlands of ivy, and oak, and flowering yew. One took her thyrsos and struck it against a rock,'' None
16. Hebrew Bible, 1 Chronicles, 21.1 (5th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Jesus Christ, in Luke-Acts • Jesus, work/acts/miracles of

 Found in books: Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 353; Tellbe Wasserman and Nyman (2019), Healing and Exorcism in Second Temple Judaism and Early Christianity, 44

sup>
21.1 וַיַּעֲמֹד שָׂטָן עַל־יִשְׂרָאֵל וַיָּסֶת אֶת־דָּוִיד לִמְנוֹת אֶת־יִשְׂרָאֵל׃
21.1
לֵךְ וְדִבַּרְתָּ אֶל־דָּוִיד לֵאמֹר כֹּה אָמַר יְהוָה שָׁלוֹשׁ אֲנִי נֹטֶה עָלֶיךָ בְּחַר־לְךָ אַחַת מֵהֵנָּה וְאֶעֱשֶׂה־לָּךְ׃'' None
sup>
21.1 And Satan stood up against Israel, and moved David to number Israel.'' None
17. Hebrew Bible, Nehemiah, 9.6, 9.30 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts of the Apostles • Acts of the Apostles, OT citations, parallel chart • Clarke, W.K.L., Septuagint use in Acts • Jesus Christ, in Luke-Acts • Stephen (of Acts)

 Found in books: Allen and Dunne (2022), Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity, 91; Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 243; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 347, 630

sup>
9.6 אַתָּה־הוּא יְהוָה לְבַדֶּךָ את אַתָּה עָשִׂיתָ אֶת־הַשָּׁמַיִם שְׁמֵי הַשָּׁמַיִם וְכָל־צְבָאָם הָאָרֶץ וְכָל־אֲשֶׁר עָלֶיהָ הַיַּמִּים וְכָל־אֲשֶׁר בָּהֶם וְאַתָּה מְחַיֶּה אֶת־כֻּלָּם וּצְבָא הַשָּׁמַיִם לְךָ מִשְׁתַּחֲוִים׃' ' None
sup>
9.6 Thou art the LORD, even Thou alone; Thou hast made heaven, the heaven of heavens, with all their host, the earth and all things that are thereon, the seas and all that is in them, and Thou preservest them all; and the host of heaven worshippeth Thee.
9.30
Yet many years didst Thou extend mercy unto them, and didst forewarn them by Thy spirit through Thy prophets; yet would they not give ear; therefore gavest Thou them into the hand of the peoples of the lands.'' None
18. Hebrew Bible, Zechariah, 10.2 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts, book of • Jesus Christ, in Luke-Acts • Praiseworthy Acts

 Found in books: Frey and Levison (2014), The Holy Spirit, Inspiration, and the Cultures of Antiquity Multidisciplinary Perspectives, 86; Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 357

sup>
10.2 כִּי הַתְּרָפִים דִּבְּרוּ־אָוֶן וְהַקּוֹסְמִים חָזוּ שֶׁקֶר וַחֲלֹמוֹת הַשָּׁוא יְדַבֵּרוּ הֶבֶל יְנַחֵמוּן עַל־כֵּן נָסְעוּ כְמוֹ־צֹאן יַעֲנוּ כִּי־אֵין רֹעֶה׃'' None
sup>
10.2 For the teraphim have spoken vanity, And the diviners have seen a lie, And the dreams speak falsely, They comfort in vain; Therefore they go their way like sheep, They are afflicted, because there is no shepherd.'' None
19. Sophocles, Ajax, 65 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • cult, cultic acts for specific cults, the corresponding god or place • re-enactment

 Found in books: Bernabe et al. (2013), Redefining Dionysos, 319; Bierl (2017), Time and Space in Ancient Myth, Religion and Culture, 146

sup>
65 I kept urging him on, kept hurling him into the snares of doom. Soon, when he rested from this toil, he bound together the living oxen along with with all the sheep and brought them home, as though his quarry were men, not well-horned cattle. And now he abuses them, bound together, in the house. But to you also will I show this madness openly, so that when you have seen it you may proclaim it to all the Argives. Be of good courage and stand your ground, and do not regard the man as a cause of disaster for you. I will turn away the beams of his eye'' None
20. None, None, nan (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Curse, enactment • Ruin (Atē), enact self-curses

 Found in books: Sommerstein and Torrance (2014), Oaths and Swearing in Ancient Greece, 21, 43; Stavrianopoulou (2006), Ritual and Communication in the Graeco-Roman World, 204

21. None, None, nan (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • actors/acting,tragoidos • cult, cultic acts for specific cults, the corresponding god or place • speech act • speech act theory

 Found in books: Bernabe et al. (2013), Redefining Dionysos, 346; Gazzarri and Weiner (2023), Searching for the Cinaedus in Ancient Rome. 29, 46; Liapis and Petrides (2019), Greek Tragedy After the Fifth Century: A Survey from ca, 207; Riess (2012), Performing interpersonal violence: court, curse, and comedy in fourth-century BCE Athens, 262

22. Aeschines, Letters, 1.114, 2.87 (4th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Curse, enactment • Ruin (Atē), enact self-curses

 Found in books: Sommerstein and Torrance (2014), Oaths and Swearing in Ancient Greece, 21, 39; Stavrianopoulou (2006), Ritual and Communication in the Graeco-Roman World, 204

sup>
1.114 In consequence of this experience so great became his contempt for you that immediately, on the occasion of the revision of the citizen lists, he gathered in two thousand drachmas. For he asserted that Philotades of Cydathenaeon, a citizen, was a former slave of his own, and he persuaded the members of the deme to disfranchise him. He took charge of the prosecution in court,See on Aeschin. 1.77. and after he had taken the sacred offerings in his hand and sworn that he had not taken a bribe and would not,
2.87
Is it not, therefore, an outrage, gentlemen, if one dares utter such lies about a man who is his own—no, I hasten to correct myself, not his own, but your—fellow citizen, when he is in peril of his life? Wisely, indeed, did our fathers prescribe that, in the trials for bloodshed which are held at the Palladion, the one who wins his case must cut in pieces the sacrificial flesh, and take a solemn oath (and the custom of your fathers is in force to this day), affirming that those jurors who have voted on his side have voted what is true and right, and that he himself has spoken no falsehood; and he calls down destruction upon himself and his household, if this be not true, and prays for many blessings for the jurors. A right provision, fellow citizens, and worthy of a democracy.'' None
23. None, None, nan (4th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Aristotle, Voluntariness extends more widely than proairesis to acts of animals and children • speech act theory

 Found in books: Gazzarri and Weiner (2023), Searching for the Cinaedus in Ancient Rome. 39; Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 326

24. Anon., 1 Enoch, 12-16, 22, 27 (3rd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts of Apollonius resurrection • Acts of Thomas • Acts of the Apostles • resurrection Acts of Apollonius

 Found in books: Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 124; Rowland (2009), The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament, 58; Visnjic (2021), The Invention of Duty: Stoicism as Deontology, 381

sup>
12 Before these things Enoch was hidden, and no one of the children of men knew where he was,hidden, and where he abode, and what had become of him. And his activities had to do with the Watchers, and his days were with the holy ones.,And I Enoch was blessing the Lord of majesty and the King of the ages, and lo! the Watchers,called me -Enoch the scribe- and said to me: 'Enoch, thou scribe of righteousness, go, declare to the Watchers of the heaven who have left the high heaven, the holy eternal place, and have defiled themselves with women, and have done as the children of earth do, and have taken unto themselves,wives: 'Ye have wrought great destruction on the earth: And ye shall have no peace nor forgiveness,of sin: and inasmuch as they delight themselves in their children, The murder of their beloved ones shall they see, and over the destruction of their children shall they lament, and shall make supplication unto eternity, but mercy and peace shall ye not attain.'"13 And Enoch went and said: \'Azazel, thou shalt have no peace: a severe sentence has gone forth,against thee to put thee in bonds: And thou shalt not have toleration nor request granted to thee, because of the unrighteousness which thou hast taught, and because of all the works of godlessness,and unrighteousness and sin which thou hast shown to men.\' Then I went and spoke to them all",together, and they were all afraid, and fear and trembling seized them. And they besought me to draw up a petition for them that they might find forgiveness, and to read their petition in the presence,of the Lord of heaven. For from thenceforward they could not speak (with Him) nor lift up their",eyes to heaven for shame of their sins for which they had been condemned. Then I wrote out their petition, and the prayer in regard to their spirits and their deeds individually and in regard to their,requests that they should have forgiveness and length. And I went off and sat down at the waters of Dan, in the land of Dan, to the south of the west of Hermon: I read their petition till I fell,asleep. And behold a dream came to me, and visions fell down upon me, and I saw visions of chastisement, and a voice came bidding (me) I to tell it to the sons of heaven, and reprimand them.,And when I awaked, I came unto them, and they were all sitting gathered together, weeping in,Abelsjail, which is between Lebanon and Seneser, with their faces covered. And I recounted before them all the visions which I had seen in sleep, and I began to speak the words of righteousness, and to reprimand the heavenly Watchers. 14 The book of the words of righteousness, and of the reprimand of the eternal Watchers in accordance,with the command of the Holy Great One in that vision. I saw in my sleep what I will now say with a tongue of flesh and with the breath of my mouth: which the Great One has given to men to",converse therewith and understand with the heart. As He has created and given to man the power of understanding the word of wisdom, so hath He created me also and given me the power of reprimanding,the Watchers, the children of heaven. I wrote out your petition, and in my vision it appeared thus, that your petition will not be granted unto you throughout all the days of eternity, and that judgement,has been finally passed upon you: yea (your petition) will not be granted unto you. And from henceforth you shall not ascend into heaven unto all eternity, and in bonds of the earth the decree,has gone forth to bind you for all the days of the world. And (that) previously you shall have seen the destruction of your beloved sons and ye shall have no pleasure in them, but they shall fall before,you by the sword. And your petition on their behalf shall not be granted, nor yet on your own: even though you weep and pray and speak all the words contained in the writing which I have,written. And the vision was shown to me thus: Behold, in the vision clouds invited me and a mist summoned me, and the course of the stars and the lightnings sped and hastened me, and the winds in,the vision caused me to fly and lifted me upward, and bore me into heaven. And I went in till I drew nigh to a wall which is built of crystals and surrounded by tongues of fire: and it began to affright,me. And I went into the tongues of fire and drew nigh to a large house which was built of crystals: and the walls of the house were like a tesselated floor (made) of crystals, and its groundwork was,of crystal. Its ceiling was like the path of the stars and the lightnings, and between them were,fiery cherubim, and their heaven was (clear as) water. A flaming fire surrounded the walls, and its,portals blazed with fire. And I entered into that house, and it was hot as fire and cold as ice: there,were no delights of life therein: fear covered me, and trembling got hold upon me. And as I quaked,and trembled, I fell upon my face. And I beheld a vision, And lo! there was a second house, greater,than the former, and the entire portal stood open before me, and it was built of flames of fire. And in every respect it so excelled in splendour and magnificence and extent that I cannot describe to,you its splendour and its extent. And its floor was of fire, and above it were lightnings and the path,of the stars, and its ceiling also was flaming fire. And I looked and saw therein a lofty throne: its appearance was as crystal, and the wheels thereof as the shining sun, and there was the vision of,cherubim. And from underneath the throne came streams of flaming fire so that I could not look",thereon. And the Great Glory sat thereon, and His raiment shone more brightly than the sun and,was whiter than any snow. None of the angels could enter and could behold His face by reason",of the magnificence and glory and no flesh could behold Him. The flaming fire was round about Him, and a great fire stood before Him, and none around could draw nigh Him: ten thousand times,ten thousand (stood) before Him, yet He needed no counselor. And the most holy ones who were,nigh to Him did not leave by night nor depart from Him. And until then I had been prostrate on my face, trembling: and the Lord called me with His own mouth, and said to me: \' Come hither,,Enoch, and hear my word.\' And one of the holy ones came to me and waked me, and He made me rise up and approach the door: and I bowed my face downwards.' "15 And He answered and said to me, and I heard His voice: 'Fear not, Enoch, thou righteous,man and scribe of righteousness: approach hither and hear my voice. And go, say to the Watchers of heaven, who have sent thee to intercede for them: 'You should intercede' for men, and not men,for you: Wherefore have ye left the high, holy, and eternal heaven, and lain with women, and defiled yourselves with the daughters of men and taken to yourselves wives, and done like the children,of earth, and begotten giants (as your) sons And though ye were holy, spiritual, living the eternal life, you have defiled yourselves with the blood of women, and have begotten (children) with the blood of flesh, and, as the children of men, have lusted after flesh and blood as those also do who die,and perish. Therefore have I given them wives also that they might impregnate them, and beget,children by them, that thus nothing might be wanting to them on earth. But you were formerly,spiritual, living the eternal life, and immortal for all generations of the world. And therefore I have not appointed wives for you; for as for the spiritual ones of the heaven, in heaven is their dwelling.,And now, the giants, who are produced from the spirits and flesh, shall be called evil spirits upon,the earth, and on the earth shall be their dwelling. Evil spirits have proceeded from their bodies; because they are born from men and from the holy Watchers is their beginning and primal origin;,they shall be evil spirits on earth, and evil spirits shall they be called. As for the spirits of heaven, in heaven shall be their dwelling, but as for the spirits of the earth which were born upon the earth, on the earth shall be their dwelling. And the spirits of the giants afflict, oppress, destroy, attack, do battle, and work destruction on the earth, and cause trouble: they take no food, but nevertheless,hunger and thirst, and cause offences. And these spirits shall rise up against the children of men and against the women, because they have proceeded from them." "16 From the days of the slaughter and destruction and death of the giants, from the souls of whose flesh the spirits, having gone forth, shall destroy without incurring judgement -thus shall they destroy until the day of the consummation, the great judgement in which the age shall be,consummated, over the Watchers and the godless, yea, shall be wholly consummated.' And now as to the watchers who have sent thee to intercede for them, who had been aforetime in heaven, (say,to them): 'You have been in heaven, but all the mysteries had not yet been revealed to you, and you knew worthless ones, and these in the hardness of your hearts you have made known to the women, and through these mysteries women and men work much evil on earth.,Say to them therefore: ' You have no peace.'" 22 And thence I went to another place, and he mountain and of hard rock.,And there was in it four hollow places, deep and wide and very smooth. How smooth are the hollow places and deep and dark to look at.,Then Raphael answered, one of the holy angels who was with me, and said unto me: \'These hollow places have been created for this very purpose, that the spirits of the souls of the dead should,assemble therein, yea that all the souls of the children of men should assemble here. And these places have been made to receive them till the day of their judgement and till their appointed period till the period appointed, till the great judgement (comes) upon them.\' I saw (the spirit of) a dead man making suit,,and his voice went forth to heaven and made suit. And I asked Raphael the angel who was",with me, and I said unto him: \'This spirit which maketh suit, whose is it, whose voice goeth forth and maketh suit to heaven \',And he answered me saying: \'This is the spirit which went forth from Abel, whom his brother Cain slew, and he makes his suit against him till his seed is destroyed from the face of the earth, and his seed is annihilated from amongst the seed of men.\',The I asked regarding it, and regarding all the hollow places: \'Why is one separated from the other\',And he answered me and said unto me: \'These three have been made that the spirits of the dead might be separated. And such a division has been make (for) the spirits of the righteous, in which there is the bright spring of,water. And such has been made for sinners when they die and are buried in the earth and judgement has not been executed on them in their",lifetime. Here their spirits shall be set apart in this great pain till the great day of judgement and punishment and torment of those who curse for ever and retribution for their spirits. There",He shall bind them for ever. And such a division has been made for the spirits of those who make their suit, who make disclosures concerning their destruction, when they were slain in the days,of the sinners. Such has been made for the spirits of men who were not righteous but sinners, who were complete in transgression, and of the transgressors they shall be companions: but their spirits shall not be slain in the day of judgement nor shall they be raised from thence.\',The I blessed the Lord of glory and said: \'Blessed be my Lord, the Lord of righteousness, who ruleth for ever.\'
27
Then said I: \'For what object is this blessed land, which is entirely filled with trees, and this,accursed valley between\' Then Uriel, one of the holy angels who was with me, answered and said: \'This accursed valley is for those who are accursed for ever: Here shall all the accursed be gathered together who utter with their lips against the Lord unseemly words and of His glory speak hard things. Here shall they be gathered together, and here,shall be their place of judgement. In the last days there shall be upon them the spectacle of righteous judgement in the presence of the righteous for ever: here shall the merciful bless the Lord of glory, the Eternal King.,In the days of judgement over the former, they shall bless Him for the mercy in accordance with,which He has assigned them (their lot).\' Then I blessed the Lord of Glory and set forth His glory and lauded Him gloriously."' "' None
25. None, None, nan (3rd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • identity, and acts of recognition • legitimacy, and acts of recognition • speech act,, assertion • speech act,, commissives • speech act,, directives • speech act,, expressives • speech act,, hearers of • speech act,, illocutionary forces of • speech act,, overhearers of • speech act,, petitionary • speech act,, propositions • speech act,, speakers of

 Found in books: Bexley (2022), Seneca's Characters: Fictional Identities and Implied Human Selves, 59; Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 298, 313

26. Cicero, On Duties, 1.114 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • acting • acting, and deception • acting, and selfhood

 Found in books: Bexley (2022), Seneca's Characters: Fictional Identities and Implied Human Selves, 37, 38, 40, 41; Culík-Baird (2022), Cicero and the Early Latin Poets, 45

sup>
1.114 Suum quisque igitur noscat ingenium acremque se et bonorum et vitiorum suorum iudicem praebeat, ne scaenici plus quam nos videantur habere prudentiae. Illi enim non optimas, sed sibi accommodatissimas fabulas eligunt; qui voce freti sunt, Epigonos Medumque, qui gestu, Melanippam, Clytemnestram, semper Rupilius, quem ego memini, Antiopam, non saepe Aesopus Aiacem. Ergo histrio hoc videbit in scaena, non videbit sapiens vir in vita? Ad quas igitur res aptissimi erimus, in iis potissimum elaborabimus; sin aliquando necessitas nos ad ea detruserit, quae nostri ingenii non erunt, omnis adhibenda erit cura, meditatio, diligentia, ut ea si non decore, at quam minime indecore facere possimus; nec tam est enitendum, ut bona, quae nobis data non sint, sequamur, quam ut vitia fugiamus.'' None
sup>
1.114 \xa0Everyone, therefore, should make a proper estimate of his own natural ability and show himself a critical judge of his own merits and defects; in this respect we should not let actors display more practical wisdom than we have. They select, not the best plays, but the ones best suited to their talents. Those who rely most upon the quality of their voice take the Epigoni and the Medus; those who place more stress upon the action choose the Melanippa and the Clytaemnestra; Rupilius, whom I\xa0remember, always played in the Antiope, Aesopus rarely in the Ajax. Shall a player have regard to this in choosing his rôle upon the stage, and a wise man fail to do so in selecting his part in life? We shall, therefore, work to the best advantage in that rôle to which we are best adapted. But if at some time stress of circumstances shall thrust us aside into some uncongenial part, we must devote to it all possible thought, practice, and pains, that we may be able to perform it, if not with propriety, at least with as little impropriety as possible; and we need not strive so hard to attain to points of excellence that have not been vouchsafed to us as to correct the faults we have. <'' None
27. Hebrew Bible, Daniel, 6.11, 10.3 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts • Acts of the Apostles • Luke, Gospel of; Luke-Acts

 Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 546; McGowan (1999), Ascetic Eucharists: Food and Drink in Early Christian Ritual Meals, 235; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 632; Rowland (2009), The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament, 100, 133; Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 78

sup>
6.11 וְדָנִיֵּאל כְּדִי יְדַע דִּי־רְשִׁים כְּתָבָא עַל לְבַיְתֵהּ וְכַוִּין פְּתִיחָן לֵהּ בְּעִלִּיתֵהּ נֶגֶד יְרוּשְׁלֶם וְזִמְנִין תְּלָתָה בְיוֹמָא הוּא בָּרֵךְ עַל־בִּרְכוֹהִי וּמְצַלֵּא וּמוֹדֵא קֳדָם אֱלָהֵהּ כָּל־קֳבֵל דִּי־הֲוָא עָבֵד מִן־קַדְמַת דְּנָה׃
10.3
לֶחֶם חֲמֻדוֹת לֹא אָכַלְתִּי וּבָשָׂר וָיַיִן לֹא־בָא אֶל־פִּי וְסוֹךְ לֹא־סָכְתִּי עַד־מְלֹאת שְׁלֹשֶׁת שָׁבֻעִים יָמִים׃' ' None
sup>
6.11 And when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went into his house—now his windows were open in his upper chamber toward Jerusalem—and he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime.
10.3
I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till three whole weeks were fulfilled.' ' None
28. Septuagint, 3 Maccabees, 2.28, 7.13 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts, synagogues, synagogues, Asia Minor • Acts, synagogues, synagogues, Torah and prophetic readings • Acts, synagogues, synagogues, sermons • cult, cultic acts for specific cults, the corresponding god or place

 Found in books: Bernabe et al. (2013), Redefining Dionysos, 453, 455, 456, 457; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 137, 165

sup>
2.28 "None of those who do not sacrifice shall enter their sanctuaries, and all Jews shall be subjected to a registration involving poll tax and to the status of slaves. Those who object to this are to be taken by force and put to death;
7.13
When they had applauded him in fitting manner, their priests and the whole multitude shouted the Hallelujah and joyfully departed.'' None
29. Septuagint, 2 Maccabees, 3.4-3.5, 3.7, 3.38, 7.23, 7.25, 7.36, 10.15 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts of the Apostles • Acts of the Apostles (New Testament book) • Clarke, W.K.L., Septuagint use in Acts • Luke-Acts, Septuagintal style • Motifs (Thematic), Villains as Acting Alone • martyrdom, and role of mothers,in Acts of Paul and Thecla • politics, of Luke/Acts

 Found in books: Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 130; Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 250; Crabb (2020), Luke/Acts and the End of History, 174; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 329, 631; Schwartz (2008), 2 Maccabees, 49, 215

sup>
3.4 But a man named Simon, of the tribe of Benjamin, who had been made captain of the temple, had a disagreement with the high priest about the administration of the city market;'" "3.5 and when he could not prevail over Onias he went to Apollonius of Tarsus, who at that time was governor of Coelesyria and Phoenicia.'" "
3.7
When Apollonius met the king, he told him of the money about which he had been informed. The king chose Heliodorus, who was in charge of his affairs, and sent him with commands to effect the removal of the aforesaid money.'" "
3.38
If you have any enemy or plotter against your government, send him there, for you will get him back thoroughly scourged, if he escapes at all, for there certainly is about the place some power of God.'" "
7.23
Therefore the Creator of the world, who shaped the beginning of man and devised the origin of all things, will in his mercy give life and breath back to you again, since you now forget yourselves for the sake of his laws.'" "
7.25
Since the young man would not listen to him at all, the king called the mother to him and urged her to advise the youth to save himself.'" "
7.36
For our brothers after enduring a brief suffering have drunk of everflowing life under God's covet; but you, by the judgment of God, will receive just punishment for your arrogance.'" "
10.15
Besides this, the Idumeans, who had control of important strongholds, were harassing the Jews; they received those who were banished from Jerusalem, and endeavored to keep up the war.'"" None
30. None, None, nan (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • cult, acts • ritual, acts

 Found in books: Ando and Ruepke (2006), Religion and Law in Classical and Christian Rome, 110; Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 281

31. None, None, nan (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts, book of • Jesus, work/acts/miracles of • manuscripts, of Acts

 Found in books: Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 227; Frey and Levison (2014), The Holy Spirit, Inspiration, and the Cultures of Antiquity Multidisciplinary Perspectives, 236; Tellbe Wasserman and Nyman (2019), Healing and Exorcism in Second Temple Judaism and Early Christianity, 42, 43, 44

32. None, None, nan (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Artapanus, Acts of Apostles comparison • Jesus, work/acts/miracles of

 Found in books: Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 197; Tellbe Wasserman and Nyman (2019), Healing and Exorcism in Second Temple Judaism and Early Christianity, 43

33. Philo of Alexandria, On The Embassy To Gaius, 281 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts of the Apostles • Acts, synagogues, synagogues, Asia Minor • Acts, synagogues, synagogues, Greece

 Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 82, 113; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 610, 613

sup>
281 "Concerning the holy city I must now say what is necessary. It, as I have already stated, is my native country, and the metropolis, not only of the one country of Judaea, but also of many, by reason of the colonies which it has sent out from time to time into the bordering districts of Egypt, Phoenicia, Syria in general, and especially that part of it which is called Coelo-Syria, and also with those more distant regions of Pamphylia, Cilicia, the greater part of Asia Minor as far as Bithynia, and the furthermost corners of Pontus. And in the same manner into Europe, into Thessaly, and Boeotia, and Macedonia, and Aetolia, and Attica, and Argos, and Corinth and all the most fertile and wealthiest districts of Peloponnesus. '' None
34. Philo of Alexandria, That Every Good Person Is Free, 81-84 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts of the Apostles • Acts, synagogues, synagogues, Asia Minor • Acts, synagogues, synagogues, Torah and prophetic readings

 Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 149, 153; Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 30

sup>
81 Now these laws they are taught at other times, indeed, but most especially on the seventh day, for the seventh day is accounted sacred, on which they abstain from all other employments, and frequent the sacred places which are called synagogues, and there they sit according to their age in classes, the younger sitting under the elder, and listening with eager attention in becoming order. '82 Then one, indeed, takes up the holy volume and reads it, and another of the men of the greatest experience comes forward and explains what is not very intelligible, for a great many precepts are delivered in enigmatical modes of expression, and allegorically, as the old fashion was; 83 and thus the people are taught piety, and holiness, and justice, and economy, and the science of regulating the state, and the knowledge of such things as are naturally good, or bad, or indifferent, and to choose what is right and to avoid what is wrong, using a threefold variety of definitions, and rules, and criteria, namely, the love of God, and the love of virtue, and the love of mankind. 84 Accordingly, the sacred volumes present an infinite number of instances of the disposition devoted to the love of God, and of a continued and uninterrupted purity throughout the whole of life, of a careful avoidance of oaths and of falsehood, and of a strict adherence to the principle of looking on the Deity as the cause of everything which is good and of nothing which is evil. They also furnish us with many proofs of a love of virtue, such as abstinence from all covetousness of money, from ambition, from indulgence in pleasures, temperance, endurance, and also moderation, simplicity, good temper, the absence of pride, obedience to the laws, steadiness, and everything of that kind; and, lastly, they bring forward as proofs of the love of mankind, goodwill, equality beyond all power of description, and fellowship, about which it is not unreasonable to say a few words. ' None
35. None, None, nan (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts, canonical • interpretation, as political act

 Found in books: Davies (2004), Rome's Religious History: Livy, Tacitus and Ammianus on their Gods, 124; Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 126

36. Anon., Didache, 9 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts of the Apostles (apocryphal) • Paul, Acts of

 Found in books: Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 12; Poorthuis and Schwartz (2006), A Holy People: Jewish And Christian Perspectives on Religious Communal Identity. 72

sup>
9 Now concerning the Thanksgiving (Eucharist), thus give thanks. First, concerning the cup: We thank you, our Father, for the holy vine of David Your servant, which You made known to us through Jesus Your Servant; to You be the glory forever. And concerning the broken bread: We thank You, our Father, for the life and knowledge which You made known to us through Jesus Your Servant; to You be the glory forever. Even as this broken bread was scattered over the hills, and was gathered together and became one, so let Your Church be gathered together from the ends of the earth into Your kingdom; for Yours is the glory and the power through Jesus Christ forever. But let no one eat or drink of your Thanksgiving (Eucharist), but they who have been baptized into the name of the Lord; for concerning this also the Lord has said, Give not that which is holy to the dogs. Matthew 7:6 '' None
37. Ignatius, To The Ephesians, 10.2 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Martyr Acts • Martyr acts

 Found in books: Cain (2016), The Greek Historia Monachorum in Aegypto: Monastic Hagiography in the Late Fourth Century, 67; Lieu (2004), Christian Identity in the Jewish and Graeco-Roman World, 295

sup>
10.2 Against their outbursts of wrath be ye meek; against their proud words be ye humble; against their railings set ye your prayers; against their errors be ye stedfast in the faith; against their fierceness be ye gentle. And be not zealous to imitate them by requital. '' None
38. Josephus Flavius, Jewish Antiquities, 14.110, 16.167-16.168, 16.172-16.173, 18.23, 20.97-20.98 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts and anti-Judaism • Acts of Paul and Thecla, temple tax • Acts of the Apostles • Acts, synagogues, synagogues, Asia Minor • Acts, synagogues, synagogues, Greece • Asia Minor, Acts

 Found in books: Goodman (2006), Judaism in the Roman World: Collected Essays, 45; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 113, 117; Malherbe et al. (2014), Light from the Gentiles: Hellenistic Philosophy and Early Christianity: Collected Essays of Abraham J, 18; Matthews (2010), Perfect Martyr: The Stoning of Stephen and the Construction of Christian Identity, 64, 65; Rowland (2009), The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament, 104

sup>
16.167 ̓Αγρίππας δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ἔγραψεν ὑπὲρ τῶν ̓Ιουδαίων τὸν τρόπον τοῦτον: “̓Αγρίππας ̓Εφεσίων ἄρχουσι βουλῇ δήμῳ χαίρειν. τῶν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν τὸ ἐν ̔Ιεροσολύμοις ἀναφερομένων ἱερῶν χρημάτων τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν καὶ φυλακὴν βούλομαι τοὺς ἐν ̓Ασίᾳ ̓Ιουδαίους ποιεῖσθαι κατὰ τὰ πάτρια. 16.168 τούς τε κλέπτοντας ἱερὰ γράμματα τῶν ̓Ιουδαίων καταφεύγοντάς τε εἰς τὰς ἀσυλίας βούλομαι ἀποσπᾶσθαι καὶ παραδίδοσθαι τοῖς ̓Ιουδαίοις, ᾧ δικαίῳ ἀποσπῶνται οἱ ἱερόσυλοι. ἔγραψα δὲ καὶ Σιλανῷ τῷ στρατηγῷ, ἵνα σάββασιν μηδεὶς ἀναγκάζῃ ̓Ιουδαῖον ἐγγύας ὁμολογεῖν.”
16.172
Οὐδὲν ἧττον καὶ ̓Ιούλιος ̓Αντώνιος ἀνθύπατος ἔγραψεν “̓Εφεσίων ἄρχουσιν βουλῇ δήμῳ χαίρειν. οἱ ἐν τῇ ̓Ασίᾳ κατοικοῦντες ̓Ιουδαῖοι εἰδοῖς Φεβρουαρίοις δικαιοδοτοῦντί μοι ἐν ̓Εφέσῳ ὑπέδειξαν Καίσαρα τὸν Σεβαστὸν καὶ ̓Αγρίππαν συγκεχωρηκέναι αὐτοῖς χρῆσθαι τοῖς ἰδίοις νόμοις καὶ ἔθεσιν, ἀπαρχάς τε, ἃς ἕκαστος αὐτῶν ἐκ τῆς ἰδίας προαιρέσεως εὐσεβείας ἕνεκα τῆς πρὸς τὸ θεῖον * ἀνακομιδῆς συμπορευομένους ποιεῖν ἀνεμποδίστως. 16.173 ᾔτουν τε, ὅπως κἀγὼ ὁμοίως τοῖς ὑπὸ τοῦ Σεβαστοῦ καὶ ̓Αγρίππα δοθεῖσιν τὴν ἐμὴν γνώμην βεβαιώσω. ὑμᾶς οὖν βούλομαι εἰδέναι ἐν τοῖς τοῦ Σεβαστοῦ καὶ ̓Αγρίππα βουλήμασιν συνεπιτρέπειν αὐτοῖς χρῆσθαι καὶ ποιεῖν κατὰ τὰ πάτρια χωρὶς ἐμποδισμοῦ.”
18.23
Τῇ δὲ τετάρτῃ τῶν φιλοσοφιῶν ὁ Γαλιλαῖος ̓Ιούδας ἡγεμὼν κατέστη, τὰ μὲν λοιπὰ πάντα γνώμῃ τῶν Φαρισαίων ὁμολογούσῃ, δυσνίκητος δὲ τοῦ ἐλευθέρου ἔρως ἐστὶν αὐτοῖς μόνον ἡγεμόνα καὶ δεσπότην τὸν θεὸν ὑπειληφόσιν. θανάτων τε ἰδέας ὑπομένειν παρηλλαγμένας ἐν ὀλίγῳ τίθενται καὶ συγγενῶν τιμωρίας καὶ φίλων ὑπὲρ τοῦ μηδένα ἄνθρωπον προσαγορεύειν δεσπότην.' "
18.23
ὅσπερ τῇ φυλακῇ ἐφειστήκει τοῦ ̓Αγρίππου, θεώμενος τήν τε σπουδὴν μεθ' οἵας ὁ Μαρσύας ἀφίκετο καὶ τὸ ἐκ τῶν λόγων χάρμα τῷ ̓Αγρίππᾳ συνελθόν, ὑποτοπήσας καίνωσίν τινα γεγονέναι τῶν λόγων ἤρετό σφας περὶ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ ἐφεστηκότος." 20.97 Φάδου δὲ τῆς ̓Ιουδαίας ἐπιτροπεύοντος γόης τις ἀνὴρ Θευδᾶς ὀνόματι πείθει τὸν πλεῖστον ὄχλον ἀναλαβόντα τὰς κτήσεις ἕπεσθαι πρὸς τὸν ̓Ιορδάνην ποταμὸν αὐτῷ: προφήτης γὰρ ἔλεγεν εἶναι, καὶ προστάγματι τὸν ποταμὸν σχίσας δίοδον ἔχειν ἔφη παρέξειν αὐτοῖς ῥᾳδίαν.' "20.98 καὶ ταῦτα λέγων πολλοὺς ἠπάτησεν. οὐ μὴν εἴασεν αὐτοὺς τῆς ἀφροσύνης ὄνασθαι Φᾶδος, ἀλλ' ἐξέπεμψεν ἴλην ἱππέων ἐπ' αὐτούς, ἥτις ἀπροσδόκητος ἐπιπεσοῦσα πολλοὺς μὲν ἀνεῖλεν, πολλοὺς δὲ ζῶντας ἔλαβεν, αὐτὸν δὲ τὸν Θευδᾶν ζωγρήσαντες ἀποτέμνουσι τὴν κεφαλὴν καὶ κομίζουσιν εἰς ̔Ιεροσόλυμα." ' None
sup>
16.167 4. Agrippa also did himself write after the manner following, on behalf of the Jews: “Agrippa, to the magistrates, senate, and people of the Ephesians, sendeth greeting. I will that the care and custody of the sacred money that is carried to the temple at Jerusalem be left to the Jews of Asia, to do with it according to their ancient custom; 16.168 and that such as steal that sacred money of the Jews, and fly to a sanctuary, shall be taken thence and delivered to the Jews, by the same law that sacrilegious persons are taken thence. I have also written to Sylvanus the praetor, that no one compel the Jews to come before a judge on the Sabbath day.”
16.172
7. Nor did Julius Antonius, the proconsul, write otherwise. “To the magistrates, senate, and people of the Ephesians, sendeth greeting. As I was dispensing justice at Ephesus, on the Ides of February, the Jews that dwell in Asia demonstrated to me that Augustus and Agrippa had permitted them to use their own laws and customs, and to offer those their first-fruits, which every one of them freely offers to the Deity on account of piety, and to carry them in a company together to Jerusalem without disturbance. 16.173 They also petitioned me that I also would confirm what had been granted by Augustus and Agrippa by my own sanction. I would therefore have you take notice, that according to the will of Augustus and Agrippa, I permit them to use and do according to the customs of their forefathers without disturbance.”
18.23
6. But of the fourth sect of Jewish philosophy, Judas the Galilean was the author. These men agree in all other things with the Pharisaic notions; but they have an inviolable attachment to liberty, and say that God is to be their only Ruler and Lord. They also do not value dying any kinds of death, nor indeed do they heed the deaths of their relations and friends, nor can any such fear make them call any man lord.
18.23
Now the centurion who was set to keep Agrippa, when he saw with what haste Marsyas came, and what joy Agrippa had from what he said, he had a suspicion that his words implied some great innovation of affairs, and he asked them about what was said.
20.97
1. Now it came to pass, while Fadus was procurator of Judea, that a certain magician, whose name was Theudas, persuaded a great part of the people to take their effects with them, and follow him to the river Jordan; for he told them he was a prophet, and that he would, by his own command, divide the river, and afford them an easy passage over it; 20.98 and many were deluded by his words. However, Fadus did not permit them to make any advantage of his wild attempt, but sent a troop of horsemen out against them; who, falling upon them unexpectedly, slew many of them, and took many of them alive. They also took Theudas alive, and cut off his head, and carried it to Jerusalem.' ' None
39. Josephus Flavius, Jewish War, 2.129 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts of the Apostles • Acts, synagogues, synagogues, near water

 Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 334; Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 30

sup>
2.129 καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα πρὸς ἃς ἕκαστοι τέχνας ἴσασιν ὑπὸ τῶν ἐπιμελητῶν διαφίενται, καὶ μέχρι πέμπτης ὥρας ἐργασάμενοι συντόνως πάλιν εἰς ἓν συναθροίζονται χωρίον, ζωσάμενοί τε σκεπάσμασιν λινοῖς οὕτως ἀπολούονται τὸ σῶμα ψυχροῖς ὕδασιν, καὶ μετὰ ταύτην τὴν ἁγνείαν εἰς ἴδιον οἴκημα συνίασιν, ἔνθα μηδενὶ τῶν ἑτεροδόξων ἐπιτέτραπται παρελθεῖν: αὐτοί τε καθαροὶ καθάπερ εἰς ἅγιόν τι τέμενος παραγίνονται τὸ δειπνητήριον.'' None
sup>
2.129 After this every one of them are sent away by their curators, to exercise some of those arts wherein they are skilled, in which they labor with great diligence till the fifth hour. After which they assemble themselves together again into one place; and when they have clothed themselves in white veils, they then bathe their bodies in cold water. And after this purification is over, they every one meet together in an apartment of their own, into which it is not permitted to any of another sect to enter; while they go, after a pure manner, into the dining-room, as into a certain holy temple,'' None
40. New Testament, 1 John, 1.1 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts of John • Acts of the Apostles

 Found in books: Ernst (2009), Martha from the Margins: The Authority of Martha in Early Christian Tradition, 78; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 632; Rowland (2009), The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament, 103, 104

sup>
1.1 Ο ΗΝ ΑΠʼ ΑΡΧΗΣ, ὃ ἀκηκόαμεν, ὃ ἑωράκαμεν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν, ὃ ἐθεασάμεθα καὶ αἱ χεῖρες ἡμῶν ἐψηλάφησαν, περὶ τοῦ λόγου τῆς ζωῆς,—'' None
sup>
1.1 That which was from the beginning, that which we have heard, that which we have seen with our eyes, that which we saw, and our hands touched, concerning the Word of life '' None
41. New Testament, 1 Corinthians, 1.1, 3.2, 3.17, 7.22, 8.1, 10.16-10.17, 10.21, 11.23-11.26, 15.5-15.8, 15.32, 16.1-16.4 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acta martyrum, Acts of the Martyrs • Acts • Acts of John • Acts of Justin and His Companions • Acts of Justin and His Companions, recensions • Acts of Paul • Acts of Paul and Thecla, temple tax • Acts of Thomas • Acts of Thomas, adultery • Acts of Thomas, homosexuality • Acts of Thomas, sexual practices • Acts of the Apostles • Acts, archisynagogue • Acts, gentiles • Acts, synagogues, synagogues, Asia Minor • Acts, synagogues, synagogues, Greece • Apocryphal Acts of Thomas • Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles • Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles, asceticism and dualism • Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles, evangelism and edification • Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles, reliance on Jewish exegesis • Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles, women • Asia Minor, Acts • Luke, Gospel of; Luke-Acts • Luke-Acts, Martha in • Luke-Acts, gendered agenda of • Martyrdom of Polycarp,and Acts of Justin and His Companions • Paul, Acts of • apocryphal Acts • asceticism, in Apocryphal Acts • demons, as acting with Gods permission • dietary laws in Acts • enactment, liturgical • eschatology, in Acts of Justin and His Companions • portrayal in Acts, reception of • symbolic acts (prophetic) • women, in the Acts of the Apostles • women, in the Apocryphal Acts

 Found in books: Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 213, 403; Blidstein (2017), Purity Community and Ritual in Early Christian Literature, 70; Ernst (2009), Martha from the Margins: The Authority of Martha in Early Christian Tradition, 188, 195, 205, 207, 209; Esler (2000), The Early Christian World, 427, 806, 808, 811; Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 216; Kraemer (2010), Unreliable Witnesses: Religion, Gender, and History in the Greco-Roman Mediterranean, 38; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 115, 242, 418; Malherbe et al. (2014), Light from the Gentiles: Hellenistic Philosophy and Early Christianity: Collected Essays of Abraham J, 20; McGowan (1999), Ascetic Eucharists: Food and Drink in Early Christian Ritual Meals, 220, 247; Mcglothlin (2018), Resurrection as Salvation: Development and Conflict in Pre-Nicene Paulinism, 49, 55, 77, 78, 80, 109, 192; Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 93, 97; Novenson (2020), Monotheism and Christology in Greco-Roman Antiquity, 242; Poorthuis and Schwartz (2006), A Holy People: Jewish And Christian Perspectives on Religious Communal Identity. 73; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 621; Rowland (2009), The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament, 138, 416, 417; Visnjic (2021), The Invention of Duty: Stoicism as Deontology, 459; Wiebe (2021), Fallen Angels in the Theology of St Augustine, 138

sup>
1.1 ΠΑΥΛΟΣ κλητὸς ἀπόστολος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ καὶ Σωσθένης ὁ ἀδελφὸς
3.2
γάλα ὑμᾶς ἐπότισα, οὐ βρῶμα, οὔπω γὰρ ἐδύνασθε.
3.17
εἴ τις τὸν ναὸν τοῦ θεοῦ φθείρει, φθερεῖ τοῦτον ὁ θεός· ὁ γὰρ ναὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ἅγιός ἐστιν, οἵτινές ἐστε ὑμεῖς.
7.22
ὁ γὰρ ἐν κυρίῳ κληθεὶς δοῦλος ἀπελεύθερος κυρίου ἐστίν· ὁμοίως ὁ ἐλεύθερος κληθεὶς δοῦλός ἐστιν Χριστοῦ.
8.1
Περὶ δὲ τῶν εἰδωλοθύτων, οἴδαμεν ὅτι πάντες γνῶσιν ἔχομεν.
10.16
Τὸ ποτήριον τῆς εὐλογίας ὃ εὐλογοῦμεν, οὐχὶ κοινωνία ἐστὶν τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ χριστοῦ; τὸν ἄρτον ὃν κλῶμεν, οὐχὶ κοινωνία τοῦ σώματος τοῦ χριστοῦ ἐστίν; 10.17 ὅτι εἷς ἄρτος, ἓν σῶμα οἱ πολλοί ἐσμεν, οἱ γὰρ πάντες ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἄρτου μετέχομεν. βλέπετε τὸν Ἰσραὴλ κατὰ σάρκα·
10.21
οὐ δύνασθε ποτήριον Κυρίου πίνειν καὶ ποτήριον δαιμονίων· οὐ δύνασθετραπέζης Κυρίουμετέχειν καὶ τραπέζης δαιμονίων.
11.23
ἐγὼ γὰρ παρέλαβον ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου, ὃ καὶ παρέδωκα ὑμῖν, ὅτι ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ᾗ παρεδίδετο ἔλαβεν ἄρτον καὶ εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ εἶπεν 11.24 Τοῦτό μού ἐστιν τὸ σῶμα τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν· τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν. ὡσαύτως καὶ τὸ ποτήριον μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι, λέγων 11.25 Τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἡ καινὴδιαθήκηἐστὶν ἐντῷἐμῷαἵματι·τοῦτο ποιεῖτε, ὁσάκις ἐὰν πίνητε, εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν. 11.26 ὁσάκις γὰρ ἐὰν ἐσθίητε τὸν ἄρτον τοῦτον καὶ τὸ ποτήριον πίνητε, τὸν θάνατον τοῦ κυρίου καταγγέλλετε, ἄχρι οὗ ἔλθῃ.
15.5
καὶ ὅτι ὤφθη Κηφᾷ, εἶτα τοῖς δώδεκα· 15.6 ἔπειτα ὤφθη ἐπάνω πεντακοσίοις ἀδελφοῖς ἐφάπαξ, ἐξ ὧν οἱ πλείονες μένουσιν ἕως ἄρτι, τινὲς δὲ ἐκοιμήθησαν· 15.7 ἔπειτα ὤφθη Ἰακώβῳ, εἶτα τοῖς ἀποστόλοις πᾶσιν· 15.8 ἔσχατον δὲ πάντων ὡσπερεὶ τῷ ἐκτρώματι ὤφθη κἀμοί.
15.32
εἰ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ἐθηριομάχησα ἐν Ἐφέσῳ, τί μοι τὸ ὄφελος; εἰ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται,φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν, αὔριον γὰρ ἀποθνήσκομεν.
16.1
Περὶ δὲ τῆς λογίας τῆς εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους, ὥσπερ διέταξα ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς Γαλατίας, οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς ποιήσατε. 16.2 κατὰ μίαν σαββάτου ἕκαστος ὑμῶν παρʼ ἑαυτῷ τιθέτω θησαυρίζων ὅτι ἐὰν εὐοδῶται, ἵνα μὴ ὅταν ἔλθω τότε λογίαι γίνωνται. 16.3 ὅταν δὲ παραγένωμαι, οὓς ἐὰν δοκιμάσητε διʼ ἐπιστολῶν, τούτους πέμψω ἀπενεγκεῖν τὴν χάριν ὑμῶν εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ· 16.4 ἐὰν δὲ ἄξιον ᾖ τοῦ κἀμὲ πορεύεσθαι, σὺν ἐμοὶ πορεύσονται.' ' None
sup>
1.1 Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the willof God, and our brother Sosthenes,' "
3.2
I fed you with milk, not withmeat; for you weren't yet ready. Indeed, not even now are you ready," "
3.17
If anyone destroys the temple of God, Godwill destroy him; for God's temple is holy, which you are." "
7.22
For he who was called in theLord being a bondservant is the Lord's free man. Likewise he who wascalled being free is Christ's bondservant." 8.1 Now concerning things sacrificed to idols: We know that we allhave knowledge. Knowledge puffs up, but love builds up.' "
10.16
Thecup of blessing which we bless, isn't it a communion of the blood ofChrist? The bread which we break, isn't it a communion of the body ofChrist?" '10.17 Because we, who are many, are one bread, one body; forwe all partake of the one bread.' "
10.21
You can't both drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons.You can't both partake of the table of the Lord, and of the table ofdemons." 11.23 For I received from the Lord that which also I delivered toyou, that the Lord Jesus on the night in which he was betrayed tookbread. 11.24 When he had given thanks, he broke it, and said, "Take,eat. This is my body, which is broken for you. Do this in memory ofme." 11.25 In the same way he also took the cup, after supper,saying, "This cup is the new covet in my blood. Do this, as often asyou drink, in memory of me."' "11.26 For as often as you eat this breadand drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord's death until he comes." 15.5 and that heappeared to Cephas, then to the twelve. 15.6 Then he appeared to overfive hundred brothers at once, most of whom remain until now, but somehave also fallen asleep. 15.7 Then he appeared to James, then to allthe apostles, 15.8 and last of all, as to the child born at the wrongtime, he appeared to me also.
15.32
If I fought withanimals at Ephesus for human purposes, what does it profit me? If thedead are not raised, then "let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die."
16.1
Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I commandedthe assemblies of Galatia, you do likewise. 16.2 On the first day ofthe week, let each one of you save, as he may prosper, that nocollections be made when I come. 16.3 When I arrive, I will sendwhoever you approve with letters to carry your gracious gift toJerusalem. 16.4 If it is appropriate for me to go also, they will gowith me.' ' None
42. New Testament, 1 Thessalonians, 1.9-1.10, 3.13, 4.14-4.17 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acta martyrum, Acts of the Martyrs • Acts of Paul and Thecla, inscriptions • Acts of the Apostles • Acts of the Apostles history and • First Clement, Relationship with Acts • First Clement, Use of Acts • Jesus, work/acts/miracles of • Polycarp, Use of Acts • politics, of Luke/Acts • portrayal in Acts • portrayal in Acts, reception of

 Found in books: Bird and Harrower (2021), The Cambridge Companion to the Apostolic Fathers, 105; Cadwallader (2016), Stones, Bones and the Sacred: Essays on Material Culture and Religion in Honor of Dennis E, 264; Crabb (2020), Luke/Acts and the End of History, 324; Edelmann-Singer et al. (2020), Sceptic and Believer in Ancient Mediterranean Religions, 176; Malherbe et al. (2014), Light from the Gentiles: Hellenistic Philosophy and Early Christianity: Collected Essays of Abraham J, 587; Mcglothlin (2018), Resurrection as Salvation: Development and Conflict in Pre-Nicene Paulinism, 44, 103; Nicklas and Spittler (2013), Credible, Incredible : The Miraculous in the Ancient Mediterranean. 97; Novenson (2020), Monotheism and Christology in Greco-Roman Antiquity, 229, 242; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 634; Rowland (2009), The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament, 141; Tellbe Wasserman and Nyman (2019), Healing and Exorcism in Second Temple Judaism and Early Christianity, 153

sup>
1.9 αὐτοὶ γὰρ περὶ ἡμῶν ἀπαγγέλλουσιν ὁποίαν εἴσοδον ἔσχομεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ πῶς ἐπεστρέψατε πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἀπὸ τῶν εἰδώλων δουλεύειν θεῷ ζῶντι καὶ ἀληθινῷ, 1.10 καὶ ἀναμένειν τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν, ὃν ἤγειρεν ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν, Ἰησοῦν τὸν ῥυόμενον ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῆς ὀργῆς τῆς ἐρχομένης.
3.13
εἰς τὸ στηρίξαι ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας ἀμέμπτους ἐν ἁγιωσύνῃ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ μετὰ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων αὐτοῦ.
4.14
εἰ γὰρ πιστεύομεν ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἀνέστη, οὕτως καὶ ὁ θεὸς τοὺς κοιμηθέντας διὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἄξει σὺν αὐτῷ. 4.15 Τοῦτο γὰρ ὑμῖν λέγομεν ἐν λόγῳ κυρίου, ὅτι ἡμεῖς οἱ ζῶντες οἱ περιλειπόμενοι εἰς τὴν παρουσίαν τοῦ κυρίου οὐ μὴ φθάσωμεν τοὺς κοιμηθέντας· 4.16 ὅτι αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἐν κελεύσματι, ἐν φωνῇ ἀρχαγγέλου καὶ ἐν σάλπιγγι θεοῦ, καταβήσεται ἀπʼ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἐν Χριστῷ ἀναστήσονται πρῶτον, 4.17 ἔπειτα ἡμεῖς οἱ ζῶντες οἱ περιλειπόμενοι ἅμα σὺν αὐτοῖς ἁρπαγησόμεθα ἐν νεφέλαις εἰς ἀπάντησιν τοῦ κυρίου εἰς ἀέρα· καὶ οὕτως πάντοτε σὺν κυρίῳ ἐσόμεθα.'' None
sup>
1.9 For they themselves report concerning us what kind of a reception we had from you; and how you turned to God from idols, to serve a living and true God, 1.10 and to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead -- Jesus, who delivers us from the wrath to come.
3.13
to the end he may establish your hearts blameless in holiness before our God and Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus with all his saints.
4.14
For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so those who have fallen asleep in Jesus will God bring with him. 4.15 For this we tell you by the word of the Lord, that we who are alive, who are left to the coming of the Lord, will in no way precede those who have fallen asleep. ' "4.16 For the Lord himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with God's trumpet. The dead in Christ will rise first, " '4.17 then we who are alive, who are left, will be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air. So we will be with the Lord forever. '' None
43. New Testament, 1 Timothy, 2.1-2.2, 2.12, 2.15, 4.3 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts • Acts of Paul and Thecla • Acts of the Apostles • Luke-Acts, Martha in • Luke-Acts, gendered agenda of • Scillitan Martyrs, Acts of the • apocryphal Acts

 Found in books: Ernst (2009), Martha from the Margins: The Authority of Martha in Early Christian Tradition, 202; McGowan (1999), Ascetic Eucharists: Food and Drink in Early Christian Ritual Meals, 247; Nasrallah (2019), Archaeology and the Letters of Paul, 250; Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 140, 141; Stanton (2021), Unity and Disunity in Greek and Christian Thought under the Roman Peace, 175

sup>
2.1 Παρακαλῶ οὖν πρῶτον πάντων ποιεῖσθαι δεήσεις, προσευχάς, ἐντεύξεις, εὐχαριστίας, ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀνθρώπων, 2.2 ὑπὲρ βασιλέων καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐν ὑπεροχῇ ὄντων, ἵνα ἤρεμον καὶ ἡσύχιον βίον διάγωμεν ἐν πάσῃ εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ σεμνότητι.

2.12
διδάσκειν δὲ γυναικὶ οὐκ ἐπιτρέπω, οὐδὲ αὐθεντεῖν ἀνδρός, ἀλλʼ εἶναι ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ.

2.15
σωθήσεται δὲ διὰ τῆς τεκνογονίας, ἐὰν μείνωσιν ἐνπίστει καὶ ἀγάπῃ καὶ ἁγιασμῷ μετὰ σωφροσύνης.
4.3
κωλυόντων γαμεῖν, ἀπέχεσθαι βρωμάτων ἃ ὁ θεὸς ἔκτισεν εἰς μετάλημψιν μετὰ εὐχαριστίας τοῖς πιστοῖς καὶ ἐπεγνωκόσι τὴν ἀλήθειαν.'' None
sup>
2.1 I exhort therefore, first of all, that petitions, prayers, intercessions, and givings of thanks, be made for all men: 2.2 for kings and all who are in high places; that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and reverence. ' "

2.12
But I don't permit a woman to teach, nor to exercise authority over a man, but to be in quietness. "
2.15
but she will be saved through her child-bearing, if they continue in faith, love, and sanctification with sobriety.
4.3
forbidding marriage and commanding to abstain from foods which God created to be received with thanksgiving by those who believe and know the truth. '' None
44. New Testament, 2 Peter, 1.1 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acta martyrum, Acts of the Martyrs • Acts of the Apostles

 Found in books: Novenson (2020), Monotheism and Christology in Greco-Roman Antiquity, 242; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 620

sup>
1.1 ΣΙΜΩΝ ΠΕΤΡΟΣ δοῦλος καὶ ἀπόστολος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῖς ἰσότιμον ἡμῖν λαχοῦσιν πίστιν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν καὶ σωτῆρος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ·'' None
sup>
1.1 Simon Peter, a servant and apostle of Jesus Christ, to those who have obtained a like precious faith with us in the righteousness of our God and Savior, Jesus Christ: '' None
45. New Testament, 2 Thessalonians, 2.2-2.4 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts of the Apostles • portrayal in Acts, reception of

 Found in books: Mcglothlin (2018), Resurrection as Salvation: Development and Conflict in Pre-Nicene Paulinism, 103; Nasrallah (2019), Archaeology and the Letters of Paul, 239; Rowland (2009), The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament, 141

sup>
2.2 εἰς τὸ μὴ ταχέως σαλευθῆναι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ νοὸς μηδὲ θροεῖσθαι μήτε διὰ πνεύματος μήτε διὰ λόγου μήτε διʼ ἐπιστολῆς ὡς διʼ ἡμῶν, ὡς ὅτι ἐνέστηκεν ἡ ἡμέρα τοῦ κυρίου. 2.3 μή τις ὑμᾶς ἐξαπατήσῃ κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον· ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ ἔλθῃ ἡ ἀποστασία πρῶτον καὶ ἀποκαλυφθῇ ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς ἀνομίας, ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας, 2.4 ὁ ἀντικείμενοςκαὶ ὑπεραιρόμενος ἐπὶ πάνταλεγόμενονθεὸνἢ σέβασμα, ὥστε αὐτὸνεἰς τὸνναὸντοῦ θεοῦ καθίξαι,ἀποδεικνύντα ἑαυτὸν ὅτι ἔστινθεός—.'' None
sup>
2.2 not to be quickly shaken in your mind, nor yet be troubled, either by spirit, or by word, or by letter as from us, saying that the day of Christ had come. 2.3 Let no one deceive you in any way. For it will not be, unless the falling away comes first, and the man of sin is revealed, the son of destruction, 2.4 he who opposes and exalts himself against all that is called God or that is worshiped; so that he sits as God in the temple of God, setting himself up as God. '' None
46. New Testament, 2 Timothy, 1.7, 1.16, 4.1, 4.17, 4.19 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acts of Paul and Thecla, Pauline Christianity • Acts of the Apostles • Acts, of Paul (and Thecla) • Acts, of Xanthippe and Polyxena • Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles • Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles, evangelism and edification • Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles, reliance on Jewish exegesis • God,act/activity, mighty/ powerful of • Paul, Acts of Paul (and Thecla) • Paul, in Acts of Xanthippe • Rebecca, in Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena • death, in apocryphal acts

 Found in books: Esler (2000), The Early Christian World, 806; Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 14; Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 423; Malherbe et al. (2014), Light from the Gentiles: Hellenistic Philosophy and Early Christianity: Collected Essays of Abraham J, 282; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 634; Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 143

sup>
1.7 οὐ γὰρ ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν ὁ θεὸς πνεῦμα δειλίας, ἀλλὰ δυνάμεως καὶ ἀγάπης καὶ σωφρονισμοῦ.
1.16
δῴη ἔλεος ὁ κύριος τῷ Ὀνησιφόρου οἴκῳ, ὅτι πολλάκις με ἀνέψυξεν, καὶ τὴν ἅλυσίν μου οὐκ ἐπαισχύνθη·
4.1
Διαμαρτύρομαι ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ, τοῦ μέλλοντος κρίνειν ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς, καὶ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν βασιλειαν αὐτοῦ·

4.17
ὁ δὲ κύριός μοι παρέστη καὶ ἐνεδυνάμωσέν με, ἵνα διʼ ἐμοῦ τὸ κήρυγμα πληροφορηθῇ καὶ ἀκούσωσιν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ ἐρύσθηνἐκ στόματος λέοντος.' ' None
sup>
1.7 For God didn't give us a spirit of fear, but of power, love, and self-control. " 1.16 May the Lord grant mercy to the house of Onesiphorus, for he often refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain,
4.1
I charge you therefore before God and the Lord Jesus Christ, who will judge the living and the dead at His appearing and His kingdom:

4.17
But the Lord stood by me, and strengthened me, that through me the message might be fully proclaimed, and that all the Gentiles might hear; and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion. ' " None
47. New Testament, Acts, 1, 1.1, 1.2, 1.3, 1.4, 1.5, 1.6, 1.7, 1.8, 1.9, 1.10, 1.11, 1.12, 1.14, 1.15, 1.16, 1.17, 1.18, 1.19, 1.20, 1.21, 1.22, 1.23, 1.24, 1.25, 1.26, 2, 2.1, 2.2, 2.3, 2.4, 2.5, 2.6, 2.7, 2.8, 2.9, 2.10, 2.11, 2.12, 2.13, 2.14, 2.15, 2.16, 2.17, 2.18, 2.19, 2.20, 2.21, 2.22, 2.23, 2.24, 2.25, 2.26, 2.27, 2.28, 2.29, 2.30, 2.31, 2.32, 2.33, 2.34, 2.35, 2.36, 2.37, 2.38, 2.39, 2.40, 2.41, 2.42, 2.43, 2.46, 2.47, 3, 3.1, 3.2, 3.3, 3.4, 3.5, 3.6, 3.7, 3.8, 3.9, 3.10, 3.11, 3.12, 3.13, 3.14, 3.15, 3.16, 3.17, 3.18, 3.19, 3.20, 3.21, 3.22, 3.23, 3.24, 3.25, 3.26, 3.35, 4, 4.1, 4.2, 4.3, 4.4, 4.5, 4.6, 4.7, 4.8, 4.9, 4.10, 4.11, 4.12, 4.13, 4.17, 4.20, 4.21, 4.24, 4.25, 4.26, 4.27, 4.28, 4.29, 4.30, 4.31, 4.33, 4.35, 4.36, 4.37, 5, 5.3, 5.5, 5.9, 5.10, 5.11, 5.12, 5.13, 5.14, 5.15, 5.16, 5.17, 5.18, 5.19, 5.20, 5.21, 5.22, 5.23, 5.24, 5.25, 5.26, 5.27, 5.28, 5.29, 5.30, 5.31, 5.32, 5.33, 5.34, 5.35, 5.36, 5.37, 5.38, 5.39, 5.40, 5.41, 5.42, 6, 6.1, 6.2, 6.3, 6.4, 6.5, 6.6, 6.7, 6.8, 6.9, 6.10, 6.11, 6.12, 6.13, 6.14, 7, 7.1, 7.2, 7.3, 7.4, 7.5, 7.6, 7.7, 7.8, 7.9, 7.10, 7.11, 7.12, 7.13, 7.14, 7.15, 7.16, 7.17, 7.18, 7.19, 7.20, 7.21, 7.22, 7.23, 7.24, 7.25, 7.26, 7.27, 7.28, 7.29, 7.30, 7.31, 7.32, 7.33, 7.34, 7.35, 7.36, 7.37, 7.38, 7.39, 7.40, 7.41, 7.42, 7.43, 7.44, 7.45, 7.46, 7.47, 7.48, 7.49, 7.50, 7.51, 7.52, 7.53, 7.54-8.1, 7.55, 7.56, 7.57, 7.58, 7.59, 7.60, 8, 8.1, 8.3, 8.4, 8.5, 8.6, 8.7, 8.8, 8.9, 8.10, 8.11, 8.12, 8.13, 8.14, 8.15, 8.16, 8.17, 8.18, 8.19, 8.20, 8.21, 8.22, 8.23, 8.24, 8.25, 8.26, 8.27, 8.28, 8.29, 8.30, 8.31, 8.32, 8.33, 8.34, 8.35, 8.36, 8.37, 8.38, 8.39, 8.40, 9, 9.1, 9.2, 9.3, 9.4, 9.5, 9.6, 9.7, 9.8, 9.9, 9.10, 9.11, 9.12, 9.13, 9.14, 9.15, 9.16, 9.17, 9.18, 9.19, 9.20, 9.21, 9.22, 9.23, 9.24, 9.25, 9.26, 9.27, 9.28, 9.29, 9.30, 9.31, 9.32, 9.33, 9.34, 9.35, 9.36, 9.37, 9.38, 9.39, 9.40, 9.41, 9.42, 10, 10.1, 10.2, 10.3, 10.4, 10.5, 10.6, 10.7, 10.8, 10.9, 10.10, 10.11, 10.12, 10.13, 10.14, 10.15, 10.16, 10.17, 10.18, 10.19, 10.20, 10.21, 10.22, 10.23, 10.24, 10.25, 10.26, 10.27, 10.28, 10.29, 10.30, 10.31, 10.32, 10.33, 10.34, 10.35, 10.36, 10.37, 10.38, 10.39, 10.40, 10.41, 10.42, 10.43, 10.44, 10.45, 10.46, 10.47, 10.48, 11, 11.1, 11.2, 11.3, 11.5, 11.8, 11.12, 11.15, 11.16, 11.17, 11.18, 11.19, 11.20, 11.21, 11.23, 11.24, 11.26, 11.27, 11.28, 11.29, 11.30, 12, 12.1, 12.2, 12.3, 12.4, 12.5, 12.6, 12.7, 12.8, 12.9, 12.10, 12.11, 12.12, 12.13, 12.14, 12.15, 12.16, 12.17, 12.20, 12.21, 12.22, 12.23, 12.24, 12.25, 13, 13.1, 13.2, 13.3, 13.4, 13.5, 13.6, 13.7, 13.8, 13.9, 13.10, 13.11, 13.12, 13.14, 13.15, 13.16, 13.17, 13.18, 13.19, 13.20, 13.21, 13.22, 13.23, 13.24, 13.25, 13.26, 13.27, 13.28, 13.29, 13.30, 13.31, 13.32, 13.33, 13.34, 13.35, 13.36, 13.37, 13.38, 13.39, 13.40, 13.41, 13.42, 13.43, 13.44, 13.45, 13.46, 13.47, 13.48, 13.49, 13.50, 14, 14.1, 14.2, 14.3, 14.4, 14.5, 14.6, 14.8, 14.9, 14.10, 14.11, 14.12, 14.13, 14.14, 14.15, 14.16, 14.17, 14.18, 14.19, 14.20, 14.23, 15, 15.1, 15.2, 15.3, 15.4, 15.5, 15.6, 15.7, 15.8, 15.9, 15.10, 15.11, 15.12, 15.13, 15.14, 15.15, 15.16, 15.17, 15.18, 15.19, 15.20, 15.21, 15.22, 15.23, 15.24, 15.25, 15.26, 15.27, 15.28, 15.29, 15.32, 15.34, 15.35, 15.36, 15.38, 15.39, 15.40, 16, 16.1, 16.3, 16.5, 16.6, 16.7, 16.8, 16.9, 16.10, 16.11, 16.12, 16.13, 16.14, 16.15, 16.16, 16.17, 16.18, 16.19, 16.20, 16.21, 16.22, 16.23, 16.24, 16.25, 16.26, 16.27, 16.28, 16.29, 16.30, 16.31, 16.32, 16.33, 16.34, 16.35, 16.36, 16.37, 16.38, 16.40, 17, 17.1, 17.2, 17.3, 17.4, 17.5, 17.6, 17.7, 17.8, 17.9, 17.10, 17.11, 17.12, 17.13, 17.15, 17.16, 17.17, 17.18, 17.19, 17.20, 17.21, 17.22, 17.23, 17.24, 17.25, 17.26, 17.27, 17.28, 17.29, 17.30, 17.31, 17.32, 17.33, 17.34, 18, 18.2, 18.3, 18.4, 18.5, 18.6, 18.7, 18.8, 18.9, 18.10, 18.11, 18.12, 18.13, 18.14, 18.15, 18.16, 18.17, 18.18, 18.19, 18.21, 18.24, 18.24-19.7, 18.25, 18.26, 18.28, 19, 19.1, 19.2, 19.3, 19.4, 19.5, 19.6, 19.7, 19.8, 19.10, 19.11, 19.12, 19.13, 19.14, 19.15, 19.16, 19.17, 19.18, 19.19, 19.20, 19.21, 19.22, 19.23, 19.24, 19.25, 19.26, 19.27, 19.28, 19.29, 19.30, 19.31, 19.32, 19.33, 19.34, 19.35, 19.36, 19.37, 19.38, 19.39, 19.40, 19.41, 20, 20.3, 20.6, 20.7, 20.8, 20.9, 20.10, 20.11, 20.12, 20.13, 20.14, 20.17, 20.18, 20.19, 20.20, 20.21, 20.22, 20.23, 20.24, 20.25, 20.26, 20.27, 20.28, 20.29, 20.30, 20.31, 20.32, 20.33, 20.34, 20.35, 20.36, 20.37, 20.38, 21, 21.4, 21.5, 21.7, 21.8, 21.9, 21.10, 21.11, 21.12, 21.13, 21.14, 21.16, 21.17, 21.18, 21.19, 21.20, 21.21, 21.23, 21.24, 21.25, 21.26, 21.27, 21.28, 21.31, 21.32, 21.34, 22, 22.1, 22.3, 22.4, 22.5, 22.6, 22.7, 22.8, 22.9, 22.10, 22.11, 22.12, 22.13, 22.14, 22.15, 22.16, 22.17, 22.18, 22.19, 22.20, 22.21, 22.22, 22.24, 22.25, 22.26, 23, 23.6, 23.11, 23.12, 23.13, 23.14, 23.15, 23.17, 23.19, 23.20, 23.21, 23.23, 23.26, 23.27, 23.28, 23.29, 24, 24.14, 24.15, 24.16, 24.17, 24.22, 24.23, 24.25, 24.26, 24.27, 25, 25.18, 25.19, 26, 26.2, 26.3, 26.4, 26.5, 26.6, 26.7, 26.8, 26.9, 26.10, 26.11, 26.12, 26.13, 26.14, 26.15, 26.16, 26.17, 26.18, 26.19, 26.20, 26.21, 26.22, 26.23, 26.24, 26.25, 26.27, 26.28, 26.29, 26.31, 26.32, 27, 27.1, 27.21, 27.22, 27.23, 27.24, 27.25, 27.26, 27.27, 27.28, 27.31, 27.35, 27.43, 28, 28.3, 28.4, 28.5, 28.6, 28.7, 28.8, 28.9, 28.10, 28.17, 28.18, 28.20, 28.21, 28.25, 28.26, 28.27, 28.28 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Acta martyrum, Acts of the Martyrs • Acts • Acts (New Testament) • Acts and Martyrdom of Matthew • Acts and anti-Judaism • Acts and liberation theology • Acts and racial discourse • Acts and the Roman Empire • Acts and universalism • Acts coherence of • Acts date of composition • Acts legitimating function of • Acts of Andrew • Acts of Barnabas • Acts of Carpus, Papylus, and Agathonice • Acts of John • Acts of Paul • Acts of Paul (and Thecla) • Acts of Paul and Thecla • Acts of Paul and Thecla, imperial cult • Acts of Paul and Thekla • Acts of Paul, • Acts of Paul, and Luke’s Acts • Acts of Peter • Acts of Peter, Latin translation • Acts of Peter, Marcellus • Acts of Peter, Peter vs Simon Magus • Acts of Peter, Rufina • Acts of Peter, and statue emperor • Acts of Peter, and widows • Acts of Peter, conversion • Acts of Peter, dog • Acts of Peter, resurrections • Acts of Peter, women • Acts of Philip • Acts of Philip, • Acts of Philip, Martha in • Acts of Pilate • Acts of the Apostles • Acts of the Apostles (New Testament book) • Acts of the Apostles history and • Acts of the Apostles, • Acts of the Apostles, Aeneas, healing of • Acts of the Apostles, Familiar and foreign • Acts of the Apostles, Godfearers • Acts of the Apostles, Greco-Roman portrayal • Acts of the Apostles, Hellenistic Jewish writings comparison • Acts of the Apostles, Jews and Greeks • Acts of the Apostles, Judaism portrayal • Acts of the Apostles, OT citations, parallel chart • Acts of the Apostles, Political rhetoric • Acts of the Apostles, Romanness • Acts of the Apostles, Textual tradition • Acts of the Apostles, Trifocal perspective • Acts of the Apostles, as a historical source • Acts of the Apostles, baptismal content of • Acts of the Apostles, purpose • Acts, Apostles, depiction of • Acts, Book of • Acts, Christology • Acts, Diaspora Jews in Jerusalem • Acts, Divine names in • Acts, Style of Greek in • Acts, Transmission of • Acts, archisynagogue • Acts, book of • Acts, canonical • Acts, gentiles • Acts, prayers in Temple • Acts, synagogues, synagogues, Asia Minor • Acts, synagogues, synagogues, Greece • Acts, synagogues, synagogues, Jerusalem • Acts, synagogues, synagogues, Torah and prophetic readings • Acts, synagogues, synagogues, near water • Acts, synagogues, synagogues, sermons • Acts, “Anti-Judaic” tendency • Acts, “Western” text • Adam/adam, fateful act • Apocryphal Acts • Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles • Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles, evangelism and edification • Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles, reliance on Jewish exegesis • Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles, representations of fasting and asceticism • Apocryphal Acts, conversion • Apocryphal Acts, magic • Apocryphal Acts, theatre • Apostolic Council (= Acts • Aramaic, Sources for Luke-Acts • Artapanus, Acts of Apostles comparison • Asia Minor, Acts • Baptism, Acts of Apostles • Baptism, Luke-Acts, inconsistencies • Bar Kokhba Revolt, Persecution in Acts • Christianity, in Acts • Clarke, W.K.L., Septuagint use in Acts • Creation, As personal act • Demetrius, Chronographer, Acts of Apostles comparison • Double dreams and visions, examples, Apocryphal Acts and other Hagiography • Dreams and visions, examples, Gospels and Acts • Eupolemus, Acts of Apostles comparison • Ezekiel, Tragedian, Acts of Apostles comparison • First Clement, Relationship with Acts • First Clement, Use of Acts • God,act/activity, mighty/ powerful of • Holy Spirit, Character in Luke-Acts • Holy Spirit, Possessors in Luke-Acts • Homer, Acts of Apostles comparison (MacDonald) • Jesus Christ, in Luke-Acts • Jesus Christ, in apocryphal acts • Jesus, Agent of Holy Spirit in Luke-Acts • Jesus, work/acts/miracles of • Kraemer, Ross, on patron of Luke-Acts as a woman • Luke, Acts • Luke, Gospel of; Luke-Acts • Luke,, Luke-Acts • Luke-Acts • Luke-Acts, Anointing of Jesus • Luke-Acts, Baptism of Jesus • Luke-Acts, Bible, nature and extent • Luke-Acts, Continuation of biblical history (Dahl) • Luke-Acts, David • Luke-Acts, Elizabeth • Luke-Acts, Hebrew or Aramaic sources • Luke-Acts, Historical accuracy • Luke-Acts, Martha in • Luke-Acts, Mary • Luke-Acts, Messianic testimonia • Luke-Acts, Metalepsis • Luke-Acts, Mirroring • Luke-Acts, OT citations, lists • Luke-Acts, Old Testament in • Luke-Acts, Paul • Luke-Acts, Pesher usage • Luke-Acts, Pneumatology, incoherence • Luke-Acts, Psalms in • Luke-Acts, Resurrection • Luke-Acts, Semitisms • Luke-Acts, Septuagintal style • Luke-Acts, Speeches • Luke-Acts, Speeches, Bibliography • Luke-Acts, Zechariah • Luke-Acts, author/compiler as a woman • Luke-Acts, gendered agenda of • Luke-Acts, genre of • Luke-Acts, interest in women • Luke-Acts, patron as female • Luke-Acts, unity of • Martyr Acts • NT Acts • Patterns of Gender in Luke-Acts • Paul, Acts of • Paul, in canonical Acts • Pentecosts, two in Acts • Phoenicians, Acts of Apostles comparison • Plato, Acts of Apostles comparison (MacDonald) • Polycarp, Use of Acts • Praiseworthy Acts • Scillitan Martyrs, Acts of the • Stephen (of Acts) • Syzygienlehre, erzählungen der Act • Torrey, C.C., Aramaic Acts • Wilcox, M., Acts Semitisms • abiding traces (reliquiae cogitationis), Acts of the Apostles, conversion of Paul in • acts of Paul and Thecla (acta Pauli et Theclae) • acts of the apostles (acta apostolorum) • apocryphal Acts • baptismal significance, of numbers in Acts • cult, cultic acts for specific cults, the corresponding god or place • dietary laws in Acts • enactment, narrative • gods/goddesses, acts of • hospitality, according to Acts • intertextual, intertextuality of Tobit, Acts of the Apostles • manuscripts, of Acts • politics, of Luke/Acts • portrayal in Acts • symbolic acts (prophetic) • thought, Holy Spirit in Acts • women, in the Acts of the Apostles

 Found in books: Allen and Dunne (2022), Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity, 78, 88, 91, 92, 105; Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 175, 176, 177; Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green (2014), A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner , 243, 253, 261; Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 11, 109, 113, 114, 116, 117, 121, 122, 123, 215, 227, 320; Bernabe et al. (2013), Redefining Dionysos, 467; Bird and Harrower (2021), The Cambridge Companion to the Apostolic Fathers, 104, 105, 140, 182; Blidstein (2017), Purity Community and Ritual in Early Christian Literature, 66, 67, 70, 71; Boustan Janssen and Roetzel (2010), Violence, Scripture, and Textual Practices in Early Judaism and Christianity, 250; Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 140, 141, 150, 157, 188, 202, 207, 208; Cadwallader (2016), Stones, Bones and the Sacred: Essays on Material Culture and Religion in Honor of Dennis E, 241, 243, 264, 272, 273, 330, 333; Crabb (2020), Luke/Acts and the End of History, 196, 197, 207, 253, 262, 322, 323, 324, 327, 330, 331, 333, 334; Dijkstra (2020), The Early Reception and Appropriation of the Apostle Peter (60-800 CE): The Anchors of the Fisherman, 91, 156, 287; Doble and Kloha (2014), Texts and Traditions: Essays in Honour of J. Keith Elliott, 80, 82, 85, 86, 88, 89, 90, 91, 175, 177, 178, 179, 180, 182, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199, 216, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278; Edelmann-Singer et al. (2020), Sceptic and Believer in Ancient Mediterranean Religions, 176; Eliav (2023), A Jew in the Roman Bathhouse: Cultural Interaction in the Ancient Mediterranean, 169; Ernst (2009), Martha from the Margins: The Authority of Martha in Early Christian Tradition, 2, 89, 187, 188, 190, 193, 194, 196, 197, 198, 199, 202, 203, 219, 221, 264; Esler (2000), The Early Christian World, 138, 426, 427, 806; Fowler (2014), Plato in the Third Sophistic, 21, 23; Frey and Levison (2014), The Holy Spirit, Inspiration, and the Cultures of Antiquity Multidisciplinary Perspectives, 71, 72, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 236, 237, 362, 363; Goodman (2006), Judaism in the Roman World: Collected Essays, 101, 129; Gorain (2019), Language in the Confessions of Augustine, 61; Grove (2021), Augustine on Memory, 71, 72, 73, 74; Hellholm et al. (2010), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism: Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity, 557; Hillier (1993), Arator on the Acts of the Apostles: A Baptismal Commentary, 16, 20, 21, 22, 23, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138; Huttner (2013), Early Christianity in the Lycus Valley, 10, 82, 191, 195, 198, 204, 206, 207, 217, 338, 361; Iricinschi et al. (2013), Beyond the Gnostic Gospels: Studies Building on the Work of Elaine Pagels, 194, 200; Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 95, 96, 213, 217, 218, 221, 222, 225, 227, 228; Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 217; König (2012), Saints and Symposiasts: The Literature of Food and the Symposium in Greco-Roman and Early Christian Culture, 299, 302; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 1, 50, 55, 56, 57, 79, 82, 116, 117, 118, 137, 143, 149, 153, 157, 158, 168, 207, 242, 286, 302, 316, 334, 418, 428, 546, 581, 582, 630; Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 241, 242, 243, 244, 255, 317, 318, 319, 320, 322, 323, 324, 329, 331, 334, 336, 337, 341, 342, 343, 347, 348, 349, 350, 351, 352, 353, 354, 355, 357, 358, 359, 360, 361, 363, 364; Lieu (2004), Christian Identity in the Jewish and Graeco-Roman World, 255; Lieu (2015), Marcion and the Making of a Heretic: God and Scripture in the Second Century, 221, 245, 247; Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 82; Malherbe et al. (2014), Light from the Gentiles: Hellenistic Philosophy and Early Christianity: Collected Essays of Abraham J, 71, 354, 355, 759; Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 529, 534; Matthews (2010), Perfect Martyr: The Stoning of Stephen and the Construction of Christian Identity, 5, 8, 11, 12, 13, 18, 19, 28, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 65, 66, 67, 68, 74, 75, 76, 77, 102, 144; McDonough (2009), Christ as Creator: Origins of a New Testament Doctrine, 114; McGowan (1999), Ascetic Eucharists: Food and Drink in Early Christian Ritual Meals, 185, 233, 234; Mcglothlin (2018), Resurrection as Salvation: Development and Conflict in Pre-Nicene Paulinism, 3, 28, 41, 43, 44, 45; Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 66, 67; Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 97, 182; Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 19, 161, 451, 452, 453, 495; Nasrallah (2019), Archaeology and the Letters of Paul, 84, 127, 239, 247, 251; Nicklas and Spittler (2013), Credible, Incredible : The Miraculous in the Ancient Mediterranean. 7, 19, 133, 191; Novenson (2020), Monotheism and Christology in Greco-Roman Antiquity, 236, 243, 244; Petropoulou (2012), Animal Sacrifice in Ancient Greek Religion, Judaism, and Christianity, 100 BC to AD 200, 228, 237, 238; Pinheiro Bierl and Beck (2013), Anton Bierl? and Roger Beck?, Intende, Lector - Echoes of Myth, Religion and Ritual in the Ancient Novel, 260; Pinheiro et al. (2012b), The Ancient Novel and Early Christian and Jewish Narrative: Fictional Intersections, 113; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 105, 110, 113, 114, 115, 120, 121, 123, 130, 132, 192, 196, 197, 199, 200, 201, 203, 204, 205, 314, 315, 316, 319, 323, 325, 328, 329, 330, 334, 335, 336, 337, 338, 340, 341, 342, 343, 344, 346, 347, 348, 349, 350, 351, 352, 353, 354, 355, 356, 357, 358, 359, 360, 361, 362, 363, 364, 365, 556, 557, 558, 559, 560, 561, 562, 563, 564, 567, 572, 575, 578, 579, 580, 581, 582, 583, 602, 603, 604, 605, 607, 608, 609, 610, 611, 612, 613, 614, 615, 616, 617, 619, 620, 621, 622, 623, 624, 625, 626, 627, 628, 629, 630, 631, 632, 633, 634, 635; Rowland (2009), The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament, 7, 8, 56, 57, 58, 103, 104, 105, 106, 112, 126, 132, 133, 134, 135, 138, 139, 141, 152, 156, 205, 389, 407, 410, 411, 412, 413, 414, 415, 416, 417, 523; Sandnes and Hvalvik (2014), Early Christian Prayer and Identity Formation 41, 73, 78, 102, 105, 107, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147; Schliesser et al. (2021), Alexandria: Hub of the Hellenistic World. 524; Seaford (2018), Tragedy, Ritual and Money in Ancient Greece: Selected Essays, 330, 331, 332, 333; Seim and Okland (2009), Metamorphoses: Resurrection, Body and Transformative Practices in Early Christianity, 25; Stanton (2021), Unity and Disunity in Greek and Christian Thought under the Roman Peace, 175; Tellbe Wasserman and Nyman (2019), Healing and Exorcism in Second Temple Judaism and Early Christianity, 89, 97, 113, 126, 129, 143, 144, 153, 194, 209; Toloni (2022), The Story of Tobit: A Comparative Literary Analysis, 208

sup>
1.
1 τὸν μὲν πρῶτον λόγον ἐποιησάμην περὶ πάντων, ὦ Θεόφιλε, ὧν ἤρξατο Ἰησοῦς ποιεῖν τε καὶ διδάσκειν

1.
2
ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας ἐντειλάμενος τοῖς ἀποστόλοις διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου οὓς ἐξελέξατο ἀνελήμφθη·

1.
3
οἷς καὶ παρέστησεν ἑαυτὸν ζῶντα μετὰ τὸ παθεῖν αὐτὸν ἐν πολλοῖς τεκμηρίοις, διʼ ἡμερῶν τεσσεράκοντα ὀπτανόμενος αὐτοῖς καὶ λέγων τὰ περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ.

1.
4
καὶ συναλιζόμενος παρήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ Ἰεροσολύμων μὴ χωρίζεσθαι, ἀλλὰ περιμένειν τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ πατρὸς ἣν ἠκούσατέ μου·

1.
5
ὅτι Ἰωάνης μὲν ἐβάπτισεν ὕδατι, ὑμεῖς δὲ ἐν πνεύματι βαπτισθήσεσθε ἁγίῳ οὐ μετὰ πολλὰς ταύτας ἡμέρας.

1.
6
οἱ μὲν οὖν συνελθόντες ἠρώτων αὐτὸν λέγοντες Κύριε, εἰ ἐν τῷ χρόνῳ τούτῳ ἀποκαθιστάνεις τὴν βασιλείαν τῷ Ἰσραήλ;

1.
7
εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Οὐχ ὑμῶν ἐστὶν γνῶναι χρόνους ἢ καιροὺς οὓς ὁ πατὴρ ἔθετο ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ,

1.
8
ἀλλὰ λήμψεσθε δύναμιν ἐπελθόντος τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐφʼ ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἔσεσθέ μου μάρτυρες ἔν τε Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἐν πάσῃ τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ καὶ Σαμαρίᾳ καὶ ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς.

1.
9
καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν βλεπόντων αὐτῶν ἐπήρθη, καὶ νεφέλη ὑπέλαβεν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν.
1.

10
καὶ ὡς ἀτενίζοντες ἦσαν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν πορευομένου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄνδρες δύο παριστήκεισαν αὐτοῖς ἐν
1.
1
1 οἳ καὶ εἶπαν Ἄνδρες Γαλιλαῖοι, τί ἑστήκατε βλέποντες εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν; οὗτος ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὁ ἀναλημφθεὶς ἀφʼ ὑμῶν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν οὕτως ἐλεύσεται ὃν τρόπον ἐθεάσασθε αὐτὸν πορευόμενον εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν.
1.
1
2
Τότε ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἀπὸ ὄρους τοῦ καλουμένου Ἐλαιῶνος, ὅ ἐστιν ἐγγὺς Ἰερουσαλὴμ σαββάτου ἔχον ὁδόν.
1.
1
4
οὗτοι πάντες ἦσαν προσκαρτεροῦντες ὁμοθυμαδὸν τῇ προσευχῇ σὺν γυναιξὶν καὶ Μαριὰμ τῇ μητρὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ καὶ σὺν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ.
1.
1
5
ΚΑΙ ΕΝ ΤΑΙΣ ΗΜΕΡΑΙΣ ταύταις ἀναστὰς Πέτρος ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἀδελφῶν εἶπεν (ἦν τε ὄχλος ὀνομάτων ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ὡς ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι)
1.
1
6
Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ἔδει πληρωθῆναι τὴν γραφὴν ἣν προεῖπε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον διὰ στόματος Δαυεὶδ περὶ Ἰούδα τοῦ γενομένου ὁδηγοῦ τοῖς συλλαβοῦσιν Ἰησοῦν,
1.
1
7
ὅτι κατηριθμημένος ἦν ἐν ἡμῖν καὶ ἔλαχεν τὸν κλῆρον τῆς διακονίας ταύτης.
1.
1
8
— Οὗτος μὲν οὖν ἐκτήσατο χωρίον ἐκ μισθοῦ τῆς ἀδικίας, καὶ πρηνὴς γενόμενος ἐλάκησεν μέσος, καὶ ἐξεχύθη πάντα τὰ σπλάγχνα αὐτοῦ.
1.
1
9
καὶ γνωστὸν ἐγένετο πᾶσι τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν Ἰερουσαλήμ, ὥστε κληθῆναι τὸ χωρίον ἐκεῖνο τῇ διαλέκτῳ αὐτῶν Ἁκελδαμάχ, τοῦτʼ ἔστιν Χωρίον Αἵματος.


1.

20
— Γέγραπται γὰρ ἐν Βίβλῳ Ψαλμῶν

1.
2
1
δεῖ οὖν τῶν συνελθόντων ἡμῖν ἀνδρῶν ἐν παντὶ χρόνῳ ᾧ εἰσῆλθεν καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς,


1.
2
2
ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος Ἰωάνου ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ἧς ἀνελήμφθη ἀφʼ ἡμῶν, μάρτυρα τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ σὺν ἡμῖν γενέσθαι ἕνα τούτων.


1.
2
3
καὶ ἔστησαν δύο, Ἰωσὴφ τὸν καλούμενον Βαρσαββᾶν, ὃς ἐπεκλήθη Ἰοῦστος, καὶ Μαθθίαν.


1.
2
4
καὶ προσευξάμενοι εἶπαν Σὺ κύριε καρδιογνῶστα πάντων, ἀνάδειξον ὃν ἐξελέξω, ἐκ τούτων τῶν δύο ἕνα,


1.
2
5
λαβεῖν τὸν τόπον τῆς διακονίας ταύτης καὶ ἀποστολῆς, ἀφʼ ἧς παρέβη Ἰούδας πορευθῆναι εἰς τὸν τόπον τὸν ἴδιον.


1.
2
6
καὶ ἔδωκαν κλήρους αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἔπεσεν ὁ κλῆρος ἐπὶ Μαθθίαν, καὶ συνκατεψηφίσθη μετὰ τῶν ἕνδεκα ἀποστόλων.
2.
1
Καὶ ἐν τῷ συνπληροῦσθαι τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς πεντηκοστῆς ἦσαν πάντες ὁμοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό,
2.
2
καὶ ἐγένετο ἄφνω ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἦχος ὥσπερ φερομένης πνοῆς βιαίας καὶ ἐπλήρωσεν ὅλον τὸν οἶκον οὗ ἦσαν καθήμενοι,

2.
3
καὶ ὤφθησαν αὐτοῖς διαμεριζόμεναι γλῶσσαι ὡσεὶ πυρός, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐφʼ ἕνα ἕκαστον αὐτῶν,

2.
4
καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν πάντες πνεύματος ἁγίου, καὶ ἤρξαντο λαλεῖν ἑτέραις γλώσσαις καθὼς τὸ πνεῦμα ἐδίδου ἀποφθέγγεσθαι αὐτοῖς.

2.
5
Ἦσαν δὲ ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ κατοικοῦντες Ἰουδαῖοι, ἄνδρες εὐλαβεῖς ἀπὸ παντὸς ἔθνους τῶν ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανόν·

2.
6
γενομένης δὲ τῆς φωνῆς ταύτης συνῆλθε τὸ πλῆθος καὶ συνεχύθη, ὅτι ἤκουσεν εἷς ἕκαστος τῇ ἰδίᾳ διαλέκτῳ λαλούντων αὐτῶν·

2.
7
ἐξίσταντο δὲ καὶ ἐθαύμαζον λέγοντες Οὐχὶ ἰδοὺ πάντες οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ λαλοῦντες Γαλιλαῖοι;

2.
8
καὶ πῶς ἡμεῖς ἀκούομεν ἕκαστος τῇ ἰδίᾳ διαλέκτῳ ἡμῶν ἐν ᾗ ἐγεννήθημεν;

2.
9
Πάρθοι καὶ Μῆδοι καὶ Ἐλαμεῖται, καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες τὴν Μεσοποταμίαν, Ἰουδαίαν τε καὶ Καππαδοκίαν, Πόντον καὶ τὴν Ἀσίαν,
2.

10
Φρυγίαν τε καὶ Παμφυλίαν, Αἴγυπτον καὶ τὰ μέρη τῆς Λιβύης τῆς κατὰ Κυρήνην, καὶ οἱ ἐπιδημοῦντες Ῥωμαῖοι,
2.
1
1
Ἰουδαῖοί τε καὶ προσήλυτοι, Κρῆτες καὶ Ἄραβες, ἀκούομεν λαλούντων αὐτῶν ταῖς ἡμετέραις γλώσσαις τὰ μεγαλεῖα τοῦ θεοῦ.
2.
1
2
ἐξίσταντο δὲ πάντες καὶ διηποροῦντο, ἄλλος πρὸς ἄλλον λέγοντες Τί θέλει τοῦτο εἶναι;
2.
1
3
ἕτεροι δὲ διαχλευάζοντες ἔλεγον ὅτι Γλεύκους μεμεστωμένοι εἰσίν.
2.
1
4
Σταθεὶς δὲ ὁ Πέτρος σὺν τοῖς ἕνδεκα ἐπῆρεν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀπεφθέγξατο αὐτοῖς Ἄνδρες Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες Ἰερουσαλὴμ πάντες, τοῦτο ὑμῖν γνωστὸν ἔστω καὶ ἐνωτίσασθε τὰ ῥήματά μου.
2.
1
5
οὐ γὰρ ὡς ὑμεῖς ὑπολαμβάνετε οὗτοι μεθύουσιν, ἔστιν γὰρ ὥρα τρίτη τῆς ἡμέρας,
2.
1
6
ἀλλὰ τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ εἰρημένον διὰ τοῦ προφήτου Ἰωήλ
2.
2
2
Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλεῖται, ἀκούσατε τοὺς λόγους τούτους. Ἰησοῦν τὸν Ναζωραῖον, ἄνδρα ἀποδεδειγμένον ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ εἰς ὑμᾶς δυνάμεσι καὶ τέρασι καὶ σημείοις οἷς ἐποίησεν διʼ αὐτοῦ ὁ θεὸς ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν, καθὼς αὐτοὶ οἴδατε,
2.
2
3
τοῦτον τῇ ὡρισμένῃ βουλῇ καὶ προγνώσει τοῦ θεοῦ ἔκδοτον διὰ χειρὸς ἀνόμων προσπήξαντες ἀνείλατε,
2.
2
4
ὃν ὁ θεὸς ἀνέστησεν λύσας τὰς ὠδῖνας τοῦ θανάτου, καθότι οὐκ ἦν δυνατὸν κρατεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ·
2.
2
5
Δαυεὶδ γὰρ λέγει εἰς αὐτόν
2.
2
9
Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ἐξὸν εἰπεῖν μετὰ παρρησίας πρὸς ὑμᾶς περὶ τοῦ πατριάρχου Δαυείδ, ὅτι καὶ ἐτελεύτησεν καὶ ἐτάφη καὶ τὸ μνῆμα αὐτοῦ ἔστιν ἐν ἡμῖν ἄχρι τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης·


2.
30
προφήτης οὖν ὑπάρχων, καὶ εἰδὼς ὅτι ὅρκῳ ὤμοσεν αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸςἐκ καρποῦ τῆς ὀσφύος αὐτοῦ καθίσαι ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ,

2.
3
1
προιδὼν ἐλάλησεν περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ χριστοῦ ὅτι οὔτε ἐνκατελείφθη εἰς ᾄδην οὔτε ἡ σὰρξ αὐτοῦεἶδεν διαφθοράν.

2.
3
2
τοῦτον τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀνέστησεν ὁ θεός, οὗ πάντες ἡμεῖς ἐσμὲν μάρτυρες.


2.
3
3
τῇ δεξιᾷ οὖν τοῦ θεοῦ ὑψωθεὶς τήν τε ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου λαβὼν παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐξέχεεν τοῦτο ὃ ὑμεῖς καὶ βλέπετε καὶ ἀκούετε.


2.
3
4
οὐ γὰρ Δαυεὶδ ἀνέβη εἰς τοὺς οὐρανούς, λέγει δὲ αὐτός


2.
3
6
ἀσφαλῶς οὖν γινωσκέτω πᾶς οἶκος Ἰσραὴλ ὅτι καὶ κύριον αὐτὸν καὶ χριστὸν ἐποίησεν ὁ θεός, τοῦτον τὸν Ἰησοῦν ὃν ὑμεῖς ἐσταυρώσατε.


2.
3
7
Ἀκούσαντες δὲ κατενύγησαν τὴν καρδίαν, εἶπάν τε πρὸς τὸν Πέτρον καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς ἀποστόλους Τί ποιήσωμεν,


2.
3
8
ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί; Πέτρος δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς Μετανοήσατε, καὶ βαπτισθήτω ἕκαστος ὑμῶν ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ὑμῶν, καὶ λήμψεσθε τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος·


2.
3
9
ὑμῖν γάρ ἐστιν ἡ ἐπαγγελία καὶ τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς εἰς μακρὰν ὅσους ἂν προσκαλέσηται Κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν.


2.
40
ἑτέροις τε λόγοις πλείοσιν διεμαρτύρατο, καὶ παρεκάλει αὐτοὺς λέγων Σώθητε ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς τῆς σκολιᾶς ταύτης.

2.
4
1
Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἀποδεξάμενοι τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ ἐβαπτίσθησαν, καὶ προσετέθησαν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ψυχαὶ ὡσεὶ τρισχίλιαι.

2.
4
2
ἦσαν δὲ προσκαρτεροῦντες τῇ διδαχῇ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ τῇ κοινωνίᾳ, τῇ κλάσει τοῦ ἄρτου καὶ ταῖς προσευχαῖς.


2.
4
3
Ἐγίνετο δὲ πάσῃ ψυχῇ φόβος, πολλὰ δὲ τέρατα καὶ σημεῖα διὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐγίνετο.


2.
4
6
καθʼ ἡμέραν τε προσκαρτεροῦντες ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, κλῶντές τε κατʼ οἶκον ἄρτον, μετελάμβανον τροφῆς ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει καὶ ἀφελότητι καρδίας,


2.
4
7
αἰνοῦντες τὸν θεὸν καὶ ἔχοντες χάριν πρὸς ὅλον τὸν λαόν. ὁ δὲ κύριος προσετίθει τοὺς σωζομένους καθʼ ἡμέραν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό.
3.
1
Πέτρος δὲ καὶ Ἰωάνης ἀνέβαινον εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν ἐπὶ τὴν ὥραν τῆς προσευχῆς τὴν ἐνάτην,
3.
2
καί τις ἀνὴρ χωλὸς ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ ὑπάρχων ἐβαστάζετο, ὃν ἐτίθουν καθʼ ἡμέραν πρὸς τὴν θύραν τοῦ ἱεροῦ τὴν λεγομένην Ὡραίαν τοῦ αἰτεῖν ἐλεημοσύνην παρὰ τῶν εἰσπορευομένων εἰς τὸ ἱερόν,
3.
3
ὃς ἰδὼν Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάνην μέλλοντας εἰσιέναι εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν ἠρώτα ἐλεημοσύνην λαβεῖν.

3.
4
ἀτενίσας δὲ Πέτρος εἰς αὐτὸν σὺν τῷ Ἰωάνῃ εἶπεν Βλέψον εἰς ἡμᾶς.

3.
5
ὁ δὲ ἐπεῖχεν αὐτοῖς προσδοκῶν τι παρʼ αὐτῶν λαβεῖν.

3.
6
εἶπεν δὲ Πέτρος Ἀργύριον καὶ χρυσίον οὐχ ὑπάρχει μοι, ὃ δὲ ἔχω τοῦτό σοι δίδωμι· ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Ναζωραίου περιπάτει.

3.
7
καὶ πιάσας αὐτὸν τῆς δεξιᾶς χειρὸς ἤγειρεν αὐτόν· παραχρῆμα δὲ ἐστερεώθησαν αἱ βάσεις αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ σφυδρά,

3.
8
καὶ ἐξαλλόμενος ἔστη καὶ περιεπάτει, καὶ εἰσῆλθεν σὺν αὐτοῖς εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν περιπατῶν καὶ ἁλλόμενος καὶ αἰνῶν τὸν θεόν.

3.
9
καὶ εἶδεν πᾶς ὁ λαὸς αὐτὸν περιπατοῦντα καὶ αἰνοῦντα τὸν θεόν,
3.

10
ἐπεγίνωσκον δὲ αὐτὸν ὅτι οὗτος ἦν ὁ πρὸς τὴν ἐλεημοσύνην καθήμενος ἐπὶ τῇ Ὡραίᾳ Πύλῃ τοῦ ἱεροῦ, καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν θάμβους καὶ ἐκστάσεως ἐπὶ τῷ συμβεβηκότι αὐτῷ.
3.
1
1
Κρατοῦντος δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸν Πέτρον καὶ τὸν Ἰωάνην συνέδραμεν πᾶς ὁ λαὸς πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τῇ στοᾷ τῇ καλουμένῃ Σολομῶντος ἔκθαμβοι.
3.
1
2
ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Πέτρος ἀπεκρίνατο πρὸς τὸν λαόν Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλεῖται, τί θαυμάζετε ἐπὶ τούτῳ, ἢ ἡμῖν τί ἀτενίζετε ὡς ἰδίᾳ δυνάμει ἢ εὐσεβείᾳ πεποιηκόσιν τοῦ περιπατεῖν
3.
1
3
αὐτόν; ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ, ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν, ἐδόξασεν τὸν παῖδα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν, ὃν ὑμεῖς μὲν παρεδώκατε καὶ ἠρνήσασθε κατὰ πρόσωπον Πειλάτου, κρίναντος ἐκείνου ἀπολύειν·
3.
1
4
ὑμεῖς δὲ τὸν ἅγιον καὶ δίκαιον ἠρνήσασθε, καὶ ᾐτήσασθε ἄνδρα φονέα χαρισθῆναι ὑμῖν,
3.
1
5
τὸν δὲ ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς ἀπεκτείνατε, ὃν ὁ θεὸς ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν, οὗ ἡμεῖς μάρτυρές ἐσμεν.
3.
1
6
καὶ τῇ πίστει τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ τοῦτον ὃν θεωρεῖτε καὶ οἴδατε ἐστερέωσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡ πίστις ἡ διʼ αὐτοῦ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ τὴν ὁλοκληρίαν ταύτην ἀπέναντι πάντων ὑμῶν.
3.
1
7
καὶ νῦν, ἀδελφοί, οἶδα ὅτι κατὰ ἄγνοιαν ἐπράξατε, ὥσπερ καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν·
3.
1
8
ὁ δὲ θεὸς ἃ προκατήγγειλεν διὰ στόματος πάντων τῶν προφητῶν παθεῖν τὸν χριστὸν αὐτοῦ ἐπλήρωσεν οὕτως.
3.
1
9
μετανοήσατε οὖν καὶ ἐπιστρέψατε πρὸς τὸ ἐξαλιφθῆναι ὑμῶν τὰς ἁμαρτίας,
3.

20
ὅπως ὒν ἔλθωσιν καιροὶ ἀναψύξεως ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ κυρίου καὶ ἀποστείλῃ τὸν προκεχειρισμένον ὑμῖν χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν,
3.
2
1
ἃν δεῖ οὐρανὸν μὲν δέξασθαι ἄχρι χρόνων ἀποκαταστάσεως πάντων ὧν ἐλάλησεν ὁ θεὸς διὰ στόματος τῶν ἁγίων ἀπʼ αἰῶνος αὐτοῦ προφητῶν.
3.
2
2
Μωυσῆς μὲν εἶπεν ὅτι Προφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει Κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν ὡς ἐμέ· αὐτοῦ ἀκούσεσθε κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἂν λαλήσῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς.
3.
2
3
ἔσται δὲ πᾶσα ψυχὴ ἥτις ἂν μὴ ἀκούσῃ τοῦ προφήτου ἐκείνου ἐξολεθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ.
3.
2
4
καὶ πάντες δὲ οἱ προφῆται ἀπὸ Σαμουὴλ καὶ τῶν καθεξῆς ὅσοι ἐλάλησαν καὶ κατήγγειλαν τὰς ἡμέρας ταύτας.
3.
2
5
ὑμεῖς ἐστὲ οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν προφητῶν καὶ τῆς διαθήκης ἧς ὁ θεὸς διέθετο πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν, λέγων πρὸς Ἀβραάμ Καὶ ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου εὐλογηθήσονται πᾶσαι αἱ πατριαὶ τῆς γῆς.
3.
2
6
ὑμῖν πρῶτον ἀναστήσας ὁ θεὸς τὸν παῖδα αὐτοῦ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτὸν εὐλογοῦντα ὑμᾶς ἐν τῷ ἀποστρέφειν ἕκαστον ἀπὸ τῶν πονηριῶν ὑμῶν.
4.
1
Λαλούν των δὲ αὐτῶν πρὸς τὸν λαὸν ἐπέστησαν αὐτοῖς οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ ὁ στρατηγὸς τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ οἱ Σαδδουκαῖοι,
4.
2
διαπονούμενοι διὰ τὸ διδάσκειν αὐτοὺς τὸν λαὸν καὶ καταγγέλλειν ἐν τῷ Ἰησοῦ τὴν ἀνάστασιν τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν,
4.
3
καὶ ἐπέβαλον αὐτοῖς τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ἔθεντο εἰς τήρησιν εἰς τὴν αὔριον, ἦν γὰρ ἑσπέρα ἤδη.
4.
4
πολλοὶ δὲ τῶν ἀκουσάντων τὸν λόγον ἐπίστευσαν, καὶ ἐγενήθη ἀριθμὸς τῶν ἀνδρῶν ὡς χιλιάδες πέντε.

4.
5
Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν αὔριον συναχθῆναι αὐτῶν τοὺς ἄρχοντας καὶ τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους καὶ τοὺς γραμματεῖς ἐν

4.
6
Ἰερουσαλήμ (καὶ Ἅννας ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ Καιάφας καὶ Ἰωάννης καὶ Ἀλέξανδρος καὶ ὅσοι ἦσαν ἐκ γένους ἀρχιερατικοὖ)

4.
7
καὶ στήσαντες αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ μέσῳ ἐπυνθάνοντο Ἐν ποίᾳ δυνάμει ἢ ἐν ποίῳ ὀνόματι ἐποιήσατε τοῦτο ὑμεῖς;

4.
8
τότε Πέτρος πλησθεὶς πνεύματος ἁγίου εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Ἄρχοντες τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ πρεσβύτεροι,

4.
9
εἰ ἡμεῖς σήμερον ἀνακρινόμεθα ἐπὶ εὐεργεσίᾳ ἀνθρώπου ἀσθενοῦς, ἐν τίνι οὗτος σέσωσται,
4.

10
γνωστὸν ἔστω πᾶσιν ὑμῖν καὶ παντὶ τῷ λαῷ Ἰσραὴλ ὅτι ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Ναζωραίου, ὃν ὑμεῖς ἐσταυρώσατε, ὃν ὁ θεὸς ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος παρέστηκεν ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν ὑγιής.
4.
1
1
οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ λίθος ὁ ἐξουθενηθεὶς ὑφʼ ὑμῶν τῶν οἰκοδόμων, ὁ γενόμενος εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας.
4.
1
2
καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν ἄλλῳ οὐδενὶ ἡ σωτηρία, οὐδὲ γὰρ ὄνομά ἐστιν ἕτερον ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν τὸ δεδομένον ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἐν ᾧ δεῖ σωθῆναι ἡμᾶς.
4.
1
3
Θεωροῦντες δὲ τὴν τοῦ Πέτρου παρρησίαν καὶ Ἰωάνου, καὶ καταλαβόμενοι ὅτι ἄνθρωποι ἀγράμματοί εἰσιν καὶ ἰδιῶται, ἐθαύμαζον, ἐπεγίνωσκόν τε αὐτοὺς ὅτι σὺν τῷ Ἰησοῦ ἦσαν,
4.
1
7
ἀλλʼ ἵνα μὴ ἐπὶ πλεῖον διανεμηθῇ εἰς τὸν λαόν, ἀπειλησώμεθα αὐτοῖς μηκέτι λαλεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ μηδενὶ ἀνθρώπων.
4.

20
οὐ δυνάμεθα γὰρ ἡμεῖς ἃ εἴδαμεν καὶ ἠκούσαμεν μὴ λαλεῖν.
4.
2
1
οἱ δὲ προσαπειλησάμενοι ἀπέλυσαν αὐτούς, μηδὲν εὑρίσκοντες τὸ πῶς κολάσωνται αὐτούς, διὰ τὸν λαόν, ὅτι πάντες ἐδόξαζον τὸν θεὸν ἐπὶ τῷ γεγονότι·
4.
2
4
οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἦραν φωνὴν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν καὶ εἶπαν Δέσποτα, σὺ ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ πάντα
4.
2
5
τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς, ὁ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου στόματος Δαυεὶδ παιδός σου εἰπών
4.
2
7
συνήχθησαν γὰρ ἐπʼ ἀληθείας ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ ἐπὶ τὸν ἅγιον παῖδά σου Ἰησοῦν, ὃν ἔχρισας, Ἡρῴδης τε καὶ Πόντιος Πειλᾶτος σὺνἔθνεσιν καὶ λαοῖς Ἰσραήλ,
4.
2
8
ποιῆσαι ὅσα ἡ χείρ σου καὶ ἡ βουλὴ προώρισεν γενέσθαι.
4.
2
9
καὶ τὰ νῦν, κύριε, ἔπιδε ἐπὶ τὰς ἀπειλὰς αὐτῶν, καὶ δὸς τοῖς δούλοις σου μετὰ παρρησίας πάσης λαλεῖν τὸν λόγον σου,
4.
30
ἐν τῷ τὴν χεῖρα ἐκτείνειν σε εἰς ἴασιν καὶ σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα γίνεσθαι διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ ἁγίου παιδός σου Ἰησοῦ.
4.
3
1
καὶ δεηθέντων αὐτῶν ἐσαλεύθη ὁ τόπος ἐν ᾧ ἦσαν συνηγμένοι, καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν ἅπαντες τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, καὶ ἐλάλουν τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ μετὰ παρρησίας.
4.
3
3
καὶ δυνάμει μεγάλῃ ἀπεδίδουν τὸ μαρτύριον οἱ ἀπόστολοι τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ τῆς ἀναστάσεως, χάρις τε μεγάλη ἦν ἐπὶ πάντας αὐτούς.
4.
3
5
καὶ ἐτίθουν παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἀποστόλων· διεδίδετο δὲ ἑκάστῳ καθότι ἄν τις χρείαν εἶχεν.
4.
3
6
Ἰωσὴφ δὲ ὁ ἐπικληθεὶς Βαρνάβας ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων, ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον Υἱὸς Παρακλήσεως, Λευείτης, Κύπριος τῷ γένει,
4.
3
7
ὑπάρχοντος αὐτῷ ἀγροῦ πωλήσας ἤνεγκεν τὸ χρῆμα καὶ ἔθηκεν παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἀποστόλων.
5.
3
εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Πέτρος Ἁνανία, διὰ τί ἐπλήρωσεν ὁ Σατανᾶς τὴν καρδίαν σου ψεύσασθαί σε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον καὶ νοσφίσασθαι ἀπὸ τῆς τιμῆς τοῦ χωρίου;
5.
5
ἀκούων δὲ ὁ Ἁνανίας τοὺς λόγους τούτους πεσὼν ἐξέψυξεν·

5.
9
ὁ δὲ Πέτρος πρὸς αὐτήν Τί ὅτι συνεφωνήθη ὑμῖν πειράσαι τὸ πνεῦμα Κυρίου; ἰδοὺ οἱ πόδες τῶν θαψάντων τὸν ἄνδρα σου ἐπὶ τῇ θύρᾳ καὶ ἐξοίσουσίν σε.
5.

10
ἔπεσεν δὲ παραχρῆμα πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξέψυξεν· εἰσελθόντες δὲ οἱ νεανίσκοι εὗρον αὐτὴν νεκράν, καὶ ἐξενέγκαντες ἔθαψαν πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς.
5.
1
1
Καὶ ἐγένετο φόβος μέγας ἐφʼ ὅλην τὴν ἐκκλησίαν καὶ ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας ταῦτα.
5.
1
2
Διὰ δὲ τῶν χειρῶν τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐγίνετο σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα πολλὰ ἐν τῷ λαῷ· καὶ ἦσαν ὁμοθυμαδὸν πάντες ἐν τῇ Στοᾷ Σολομῶντος·
5.
1
3
τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν οὐδεὶς ἐτόλμα κολλᾶσθαι αὐτοῖς·
5.
1
4
ἀλλʼ ἐμεγάλυνεν αὐτοὺς ὁ λαός, μᾶλλον δὲ προσετίθεντο πιστεύοντες τῷ κυρίῳ πλήθη ἀνδρῶν τε καὶ γυναικῶν·
5.
1
5
ὥστε καὶ εἰς τὰς πλατείας ἐκφέρειν τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς καὶ τιθέναι ἐπὶ κλιναρίων καὶ κραβάττων, ἵνα ἐρχομένου Πέτρου κἂν ἡ σκιὰ ἐπισκιάσει τινὶ αὐτῶν.
5.
1
6
συνήρχετο δὲκαὶ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν πέριξ πόλεων Ἰερουσαλήμ, φέροντες ἀσθενεῖς καὶ ὀχλουμένους ὑπὸ πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων, οἵτινες ἐθεραπεύοντο ἅπαντες.
5.
1
7
Ἀναστὰς δὲ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ πάντες οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ, ἡ οὖσα αἵρεσις τῶν Σαδδουκαίων,
5.
1
8
ἐπλήσθησαν ζήλου καὶ ἐπέβαλον τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀποστόλους καὶ ἔθεντο αὐτοὺς ἐν τηρήσει δημοσίᾳ.
5.
1
9
Ἄγγελος δὲ Κυρίου διὰ νυκτὸς ἤνοιξε τὰς θύρας τῆς φυλακῆς ἐξαγαγών τε αὐτοὺς εἶπεν
5.

20
Πορεύεσθε καὶ σταθέντες λαλεῖτε ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ τῷ λαῷ πάντα τὰ ῥήματα τῆς ζωῆς ταύτης.
5.
2
1
ἀκούσαντες δὲ εἰσῆλθον ὑπὸ τὸν ὄρθρον εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ ἐδίδασκον. Παραγενόμενος δὲ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ συνεκάλεσαν τὸ συνέδριον καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γερουσίαν τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ, καὶ ἀπέστειλαν εἰς τὸ δεσμωτήριον ἀχθῆναι αὐτούς.
5.
2
2
οἱ δὲ παραγενόμενοι ὑπηρέται οὐχ εὗρον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ, ἀναστρέψαντες δὲ ἀπήγγειλαν λέγοντες ὅτι
5.
2
3
Τὸ δεσμωτήριον εὕρομεν κεκλεισμένον ἐν πάσῃ ἀσφαλείᾳ καὶ τοὺς φύλακας ἑστῶτας ἐπὶ τῶν θυρῶν, ἀνοίξαντες δὲ ἔσω οὐδένα εὕρομεν.
5.
2
4
ὡς δὲ ἤκουσαν τοὺς λόγους τούτους ὅ τε στρατηγὸς τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς, διηπόρουν περὶ αὐτῶν τί ἂν γένοιτο τοῦτο.
5.
2
5
Παραγενόμενος δέ τις ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς ὅτι Ἰδοὺ οἱ ἄνδρες οὓς ἔθεσθε ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ εἰσὶν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ἑστῶτες καὶ διδάσκοντες τὸν λαόν.
5.
2
6
τότε ἀπελθὼν ὁ στρατηγὸς σὺν τοῖς ὑπηρέταις ἦγεν αὐτούς, οὐ μετὰ βίας, ἐφοβοῦντο γὰρ τὸν λαόν, μὴ λιθασθῶσιν· ἀγαγόντες
5.
2
7
δὲ αὐτοὺς ἔστησαν ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ. καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτοὺς ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς
5.
2
8
λέγων Παραγγελίᾳ παρηγγείλαμεν ὑμῖν μὴ διδάσκειν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ, καὶ ἰδοὺ πεπληρώκατε τὴν Ἰερουσαλὴμ τῆς διδαχῆς ὑμῶν, καὶ βούλεσθε ἐπαγαγεῖν ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς τὸ αἷμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τούτου.
5.
2
9
ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ Πέτρος καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι εἶπαν Πειθαρχεῖν δεῖ θεῷ μᾶλλον ἢ ἀνθρώποις.
5.
30
ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν ἤγειρεν Ἰησοῦν, ὃν ὑμεῖς διεχειρίσασθεκρεμάσαντες ἐπὶ ξύλου·
5.
3
1
τοῦτον ὁ θεὸς ἀρχηγὸν καὶ σωτῆρα ὕψωσεν τῇ δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ, τοῦ δοῦναι μετάνοιαν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν·
5.
3
2
καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐσμὲν μάρτυρες τῶν ῥημάτων τούτων, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ὃ ἔδωκεν ὁ θεὸς τοῖς πειθαρχοῦσιν αὐτῷ.
5.
3
3
οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες διεπρίοντο καὶ ἐβούλοντο ἀνελεῖν αὐτούς.
5.
3
4
Ἀναστὰς δέ τις ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ Φαρισαῖος ὀνόματι Γαμαλιήλ, νομοδιδάσκαλος τίμιος παντὶ τῷ λαῷ, ἐκέλευσεν ἔξω βραχὺ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ποιῆσαι,
5.
3
5
εἶπέν τε πρὸς αὐτούς Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλεῖται, προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τούτοις τί μέλλετε πράσσειν.
5.
3
6
πρὸ γὰρ τούτων τῶν ἡμερῶν ἀνέστη Θευδᾶς, λέγων εἶναί τινα ἑαυτόν, ᾧ προσεκλίθη ἀνδρῶν ἀριθμὸς ὡς τετρακοσίων· ὃς ἀνῃρέθη, καὶ πάντες ὅσοι ἐπείθοντο αὐτῷ διελύθησαν καὶ ἐγένοντο εἰς οὐδέν.
5.
3
7
μετὰ τοῦτον ἀνέστη Ἰούδας ὁ Γαλιλαῖος ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς ἀπογραφῆς καὶ ἀπέστησε λαὸν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ· κἀκεῖνος ἀπώλετο, καὶ πάντες ὅσοι ἐπείθοντο αὐτῷ διεσκορπίσθησαν.
5.
3
8
καὶ τὰ νῦν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπόστητε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων τούτων καὶ ἄφετε αὐτούς·?̔ὅτι ἐὰν ᾖ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἡ βουλὴ αὕτη ἢ τὸ ἔργον τοῦτο, καταλυθήσεται·
5.
3
9
εἰ δὲ ἐκ θεοῦ ἐστίν, οὐ δυνήσεσθε καταλῦσαι αὐτούς·̓ μή ποτε καὶ θεομάχοι εὑρεθῆτε.
5.
40
ἐπείσθησαν δὲ αὐτῷ, καὶ προσκαλεσάμενοι τοὺς ἀποστόλους δείραντες παρήγγειλαν μὴ λαλεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Ἰησοῦ καὶ ἀπέλυσαν.
5.
4
1
Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἐπορεύοντο χαίροντες ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ συνεδρίου ὅτι κατηξιώθησαν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος ἀτιμασθῆναι·
5.
4
2
πᾶσάν τε ἡμέραν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ καὶ κατʼ οἶκον οὐκ ἐπαύοντο διδάσκοντες καὶ εὐαγγελιζόμενοι τὸν χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν.
6.
1
ΕΝ ΔΕ ΤΑΙΣ ΗΜΕΡΑΙΣ ταύταις πληθυνόντων τῶν μαθητῶν ἐγένετο γογγυσμὸς τῶν Ἑλληνιστῶν πρὸς τοὺς Ἐβραίους ὅτι παρεθεωροῦντο ἐν τῇ διακονίᾳ τῇ καθημερινῇ αἱ χῆραι αὐτῶν.
6.
2
προσκαλεσάμενοι δὲ οἱ δώδεκα τὸ πλῆθος τῶν μαθητῶν εἶπαν Οὐκ ἀρεστόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς καταλείψαντας τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ διακονεῖν τραπέζαις·
6.
3
ἐπισκέ ψασθε δέ, ἀδελφοί, ἄνδρας ἐξ ὑμῶν μαρτυρουμένους ἑπτὰ πλήρεις πνεύματος καὶ σοφίας, οὓς καταστήσομεν ἐπὶ τῆς χρείας ταύτης·
6.
4
ἡμεῖς δὲ τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ τῇ διακονίᾳ τοῦ λόγου προσκαρτερήσομεν.
6.
5
καὶ ἤρεσεν ὁ λόγος ἐνώπιον παντὸς τοῦ πλήθους, καὶ ἐξελέξαντο Στέφανον, ἄνδρα πλήρη πίστεως καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου, καὶ Φίλιππον καὶ Πρόχορον καὶ Νικάνορα καὶ Τίμωνα καὶ Παρμενᾶν καὶ Νικόλαον προσήλυτον Ἀντιοχέα,
6.
6
οὓς ἔστησαν ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀποστόλων, καὶ προσευξάμενοι ἐπέθηκαν αὐτοῖς τὰς χεῖρας.

6.
7
Καὶ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ ηὔξανεν, καὶ ἐπληθύνετο ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν μαθητῶν ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ σφόδρα, πολύς τε ὄχλος τῶν ἱερέων ὑπήκουον τῇ πίστει.

6.
8
Στέφανος δὲ πλήρης χάριτος καὶ δυνάμεως ἐποίει τέρατα καὶ σημεῖα μεγάλα ἐν τῷ λαῷ.

6.
9
Ἀνέστησαν δέ τινες τῶν ἐκ τῆς συναγωγῆς τῆς λεγομένης Λιβερτίνων καὶ Κυρηναίων καὶ Ἀλεξανδρέων καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ Κιλικίας καὶ Ἀσίας συνζητοῦντες τῷ Στεφάνῳ,
6.

10
καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυον ἀντιστῆναι τῇ σοφίᾳ καὶ τῷ πνεύματι ᾧ ἐλάλει.
6.
1
1
τότε ὑπέβαλον ἄνδρας λέγοντας ὅτι Ἀκηκόαμεν αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος ῥήματα βλάσφημα εἰς Μωυσῆν καὶ τὸν θεόν·
6.
1
2
συνεκίνησάν τε τὸν λαὸν καὶ τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους καὶ τοὺς γραμματεῖς, καὶ ἐπιστάντες συνήρπασαν αὐτὸν καὶ ἤγαγον εἰς τὸ συνέδριον,
6.
1
3
ἔστησάν τε μάρτυρας ψευδεῖς λέγοντας Ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος οὐ παύεται λαλῶν ῥήματα κατὰ τοῦ τόπου τοῦ ἁγίου τούτου καὶ τοῦ νόμου,
6.
1
4
ἀκηκόαμεν γὰρ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ὁ Ναζωραῖος οὗτος καταλύσει τὸν τόπον τοῦτον καὶ ἀλλάξει τὰ ἔθη ἃ παρέδωκεν ἡμῖν Μωυσῆς.
7.
1
Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ ἀρχιερεύς Εἰ ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχει;
7.
2
ὁ δὲ ἔφη Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοὶ καὶ πατέρες, ἀκούσατε. Ὁ θεὸς τῆς δόξης ὤφθη τῷ πατρὶ ἡμῶν Ἀβραὰμ ὄντι ἐν τῇ Μεσοποταμίᾳ πρὶν ἢ κατοικῆσαι αὐτὸν ἐν Χαρράν,
7.
3
καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν Ἔξελθε ἐκ τῆς γῆς σου καὶ τῆς συγγενείας σου, καὶ δεῦρο εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν ἄν σοι δείξω·
7.
4
τότε ἐξελθὼν ἐκ γῆς Χαλδαίων κατῴκησεν ἐν Χαρράν. κἀκεῖθεν μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ μετῴκισεν αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην εἰς ἣν ὑμεῖς νῦν κατοικεῖτε,
7.
5
καὶοὐκ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ κληρονομίαν ἐν αὐτῇ οὐδὲ βῆμα ποδός, καὶ ἐπηγγείλατο δοῦναι αὐτῷ εἰς κατάσχεσιν αὐτὴν καὶ τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ μετʼ αὐτόν, οὐκ ὄντος αὐτῷ τέκνου.
7.
6
ἐλάλησεν δὲ οὕτως ὁ θεὸς ὅτιἔσται τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ πάροικον ἐν γῇ ἀλλοτρίᾳ, καὶ δουλώσουσιν αὐτὸ καὶ κακώσουσιν ἔτη τετρακόσια·
7.
7
καὶ τὸ ἔθνος ᾧ ἂν δουλεύσουσιν κρινῶ ἐγώ, ὁ θεὸς εἶπεν, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐξελεύσονται καὶ λατρεύσουσίν μοι ἐν τῷ τόπῳτούτῳ.

7.
8
καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ διαθήκην περιτομῆς· καὶ οὕτως ἐγέννησεν τὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ περιέτεμεν αὐτὸν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ, καὶ Ἰσαὰκ τὸν Ἰακώβ, καὶ Ἰακὼβ τοὺς δώδεκα πατριάρχας.

7.
9
Καὶ οἱ πατριάρχαιζηλώσαντες τὸν Ἰωσὴφ ἀπέδοντο εἰς Αἴγυπτον· καὶ ἦν ὁ θεὸς μετʼ αὐτοῦ,
7.

10
καὶ ἐξείλατο αὐτὸν ἐκ πασῶν τῶν θλίψεων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ χάριν καὶ σοφίαν ἐναντίον Φαραὼ βασιλέως Αἰγύπτου, καὶ κατέστησεν αὐτὸν ἡγούμενον ἐπʼ Αἴγυπτον καὶ ὅλον τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ
7.
1
1
ἦλθεν δὲ λιμὸς ἐφʼ ὅλην τὴν Αἴγυπτον καὶΧαναὰν καὶ θλίψις μεγάλη, καὶ οὐχ ηὕρισκον χορτάσματα οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν·
7.
1
2
ἀκούσας δὲ Ἰακὼβ ὄντα σιτία εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἐξαπέστειλεν τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν πρῶτον·
7.
1
3
καὶ ἐν τῷ δευτέρῳ ἐγνωρίσθη Ἰωσὴφ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ, καὶ φανερὸν ἐγένετο τῷ Φαραὼ τὸ γένος Ἰωσήφ.
7.
1
4
ἀποστείλας δὲ Ἰωσὴφ μετεκαλέσατο Ἰακὼβ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν συγγένειαν ἐν ψυχαῖς ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε,
7.
1
5
κατέβη δὲ Ἰακὼβ εἰς Αἴγυπτον. καὶ ἐτελεύτησεν αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν,
7.
1
6
καὶ μετετέθησαν εἰς Συχὲμ καὶ ἐτέθησαν ἐν τῷ μνήματι ᾧ ὠνήσατο Ἀβραὰμ τιμῆς ἀργυρίου παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν Ἑμμὼρ ἐν Συχέμ.
7.
1
7
Καθὼς δὲ ἤγγιζεν ὁ χρόνος τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ἧς ὡμολόγησεν ὁ θεὸς τῷ Ἀβραάμ, ηὔξησεν ὁ λαὸς καὶ ἐπληθύνθη ἐν Ἀἰγύπτῳ,
7.
1
8
ἄχρι οὗἀνέστη βασιλεὺς ἕτερος ἐπʼ Αἴγυπτον, ὃς οὐκ ᾔδει τὸν Ἰωσήφ.
7.
1
9
οὗτος κατασοφισάμενος τὸ γένος ἡμῶν ἐκάκωσεν τοὺς πατέρας τοῦ ποιεῖν τὰ βρέφη ἔκθετα αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ μὴ ζωογονεῖσθαι.
7.

20
ἐν ᾧ καιρῷ ἐγεννήθη Μωυσῆς, καὶ ἦνἀστεῖος τῷ θεῷ· ὃς ἀνετράφη μῆνας τρεῖς ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρός·
7.
2
1
ἐκτεθέντος δὲ αὐτοῦἀνείλατο αὐτὸν ἡ θυγάτηρ Φαραὼ καὶ ἀνεθρέψατο αὐτὸν ἑαυτῇ εἰς υἱόν.
7.
2
2
καὶ ἐπαιδεύθη Μωυσῆς πάσῃ σοφίᾳ Αἰγυπτίων, ἦν δὲ δυνατὸς ἐν λόγοις καὶ ἔργοις αὐτοῦ.
7.
2
3
Ὡς δὲ ἐπληροῦτο αὐτῷ τεσσερακονταετὴς χρόνος, ἀνέβη ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπισκέψασθαι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραήλ.
7.
2
4
καὶ ἰδών τινα ἀδικούμενον ἠμύνατο καὶ ἐποίησεν ἐκδίκησιν τῷ καταπονουμένῳ πατάξας τὸν Αἰγύπτιον.
7.
2
5
ἐνόμιζεν δὲ συνιέναι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ὅτι ὁ θεὸς διὰ χειρὸς αὐτοῦ δίδωσιν σωτηρίαν αὐτοῖς, οἱ δὲ οὐ συνῆκαν.
7.
2
6
τῇ τε ἐπιούσῃ ἡμέρᾳ ὤφθη αὐτοῖς μαχομένοις καὶ συνήλλασσεν αὐτοὺς εἰς εἰρήνην εἰπών Ἄνδρες, ἀδελφοί ἐστε· ἵνα τί ἀδικεῖτε ἀλλήλους;
7.
2
7
ὁ δὲ ἀδικῶν τὸν πλησίον ἀπώσατο αὐτὸν εἰπών Τίς σὲ κατέστησεν ἄρχοντα καὶ δικαστὴν ἐφʼ ἡμῶν;
7.
2
8
μὴ ἀνελεῖν με σὺ θέλεις ὃν τρόπον ἀνεῖλες ἐχθὲς τὸν Αἰγύπτιον;
7.
2
9
ἔφυγεν δὲ Μωυσῆς ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ, καὶ ἐγένετο πάροικος ἐν γῇ Μαδιάμ, οὗ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς δύο.
7.
30
Καὶ πληρωθέντων ἐτῶν τεσσεράκονταὤφθη αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τοῦ ὄρους Σινὰ ἄγγελος ἐν φλογὶ πυρὸς βάτου·
7.
3
1
ὁ δὲ Μωυσῆς ἰδὼν ἐθαύμασεν τὸ ὅραμα· προσερχομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ κατανοῆσαι ἐγένετο φωνὴ Κυρίου
7.
3
2
Ἐγὼ ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων σου, ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ. ἔντρομος δὲ γενόμενος Μωυσῆς οὐκ ἐτόλμα κατανοῆσαι.
7.
3
3
εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ κύριος Λῦσον τὸ ὑπόδημα τῶν ποδῶν σου, ὁ γὰρ τόπος ἐφʼ ᾧ ἕστηκας γῆ ἁγία ἐστίν.
7.
3
4
ἰδὼν εἶδον τὴν κάκωσιν τοῦ λαοῦ μου τοῦ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ τοῦ στεναγμοῦ αὐτοῦ ἤκουσα, καὶ κατέβην ἐξελέσθαι αὐτούς· καὶ νῦν δεῦρο ἀποστείλω σε εἰς Αἴγυπτον.
7.
3
5
Τοῦτον τὸν Μωυσῆν, ὃν ἠρνήσαντο εἰπόντεςΤίς σε κατέστησεν ἄρχοντα καὶ δικαστήν; τοῦτον ὁ θεὸς καὶ ἄρχοντα καὶ λυτρωτὴν ἀπέσταλκεν σὺν χειρὶ ἀγγέλου τοῦ ὀφθέντος αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ βάτῳ.
7.
3
6
οὗτος ἐξήγαγεν αὐτοὺς ποιήσαςτέρατα καὶ σημεῖα ἐν τῇ Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ ἐν Ἐρυθρᾷ Θαλάσσῃ καὶἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἔτη τεσσεράκοντα.
7.
3
7
οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Μωυσῆς ὁ εἴπας τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραήλ Προφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν
7.
3
8
ὡς ἐμέ. οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ γενόμενος ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ μετὰ τοῦ ἀγγέλου τοῦ λαλοῦντος αὐτῷ ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σινὰ καὶ τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν, ὃς ἐδέξατο λόγια ζῶντα δοῦναι ὑμῖν,
7.
3
9
ᾧ οὐκ ἠθέλησαν ὑπήκοοι γενέσθαι οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ἀλλὰ ἀπώσαντο καὶ ἐστράφησαν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν εἰς Αἴγυπτον,
7.
40
εἰπόντες τῷ Ἀαρών Ποίησον ἡμῖν θεοὺς οἳ προπορεύσονται ἡμῶν· ὁ γὰρ Μωυσῆς οὗτος, ὃς ἐξήγαγεν ἡμᾶς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, οὐκ οἴδαμεν τί ἐγένετο αὐτῷ.
7.
4
1
καὶ ἐμοσχοποίησαν ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις καὶ ἀνήγαγον θυσίαν τῷ εἰδώλῳ, καὶ εὐφραίνοντο ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν.
7.
4
2
ἔστρεψεν δὲ ὁ θεὸς καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς λατρεύειν τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καθὼς γέγραπται ἐν Βίβλῳ τῶν προφητῶν
7.
4
4
Ἡ σκηνὴ τοῦ μαρτυρίου ἦν τοῖς πατράσιν ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, καθὼς διετάξατο ὁ λαλῶν τῷ Μωυσῇ ποιῆσαι αὐτὴνκατὰ τὸν τύπον ὃν ἑωράκει,
7.
4
5
ἣν καὶ εἰσήγαγον διαδεξάμενοι οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν μετὰ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῇ κατασχέσει τῶν ἐθνῶν ὧν ἐξῶσεν ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν ἕως τῶν ἡμερῶν Δαυείδ·
7.
4
6
ὃς εὗρεν χάριν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ᾐτήσατο εὑρεῖν σκήνωμα τῷ θεῷ Ἰακώβ.
7.
4
7
Σολομῶν δὲ οἰκοδόμησεν αὐτῷ οἶκον.
7.
4
8
ἀλλʼ οὐχ ὁ ὕψιστος ἐν χειροποιήτοις κατοικεῖ· καθὼς ὁ προφήτης λέγει
7.
5
1
Σκληροτράχηλοι καὶ ἀπερίτμητοι καρδίαις καὶ τοῖς ὠσίν, ὑμεῖς ἀεὶ τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ ἀντιπίπτετε, ὡς οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν καὶ ὑμεῖς.
7.
5
2
τίνα τῶν προφητῶν οὐκ ἐδίωξαν οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν; καὶ ἀπέκτειναν τοὺς προκαταγγείλαντας περὶ τῆς ἐλεύσεως τοῦ δικαίου οὗ νῦν ὑμεῖς προδόται καὶ φονεῖς ἐγένεσθε,
7.
5
3
οἵτινες ἐλάβετε τὸν νόμον εἰς διαταγὰς ἀγγέλων, καὶ οὐκ ἐφυλάξατε.
7.
5
5
ὑπάρχων δὲ πλήρης πνεύματος ἁγίου ἀτενίσας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εἶδεν δόξαν θεοῦ καὶ Ἰησοῦν ἑστῶτα ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ,
7.
5
6
καὶ εἶπεν Ἰδοὺ θεωρῶ τοὺς οὐρανοὺς διηνοιγμένους καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκ δεξιῶν ἑστῶτα τοῦ θεοῦ.
7.
5
7
κράξαντες δὲ φωνῇ μεγάλῃ συνέσχον τὰ ὦτα αὐτῶν, καὶ ὥρμησαν ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐπʼ αὐτόν,
7.
5
8
καὶ ἐκβαλόντες ἔξω τῆς πόλεως ἐλιθοβόλουν. καὶ οἱ μάρτυρες ἀπέθεντο τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν παρὰ τοὺς πόδας νεανίου καλουμένου Σαύλου.
7.
5
9
καὶ ἐλιθοβόλουν τὸν Στέφανον ἐπικαλούμενον καὶ λέγοντα Κύριε Ἰησοῦ, δέξαι τὸ πνεῦμά μου·
7.
60
θεὶς δὲ τὰ γόνατα ἔκραξεν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ Κύριε, μὴ στήσῃς αὐτοῖς ταύτην τὴν ἁμαρτίαν· καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἐκοιμήθη.
8.
1
Σαῦλος δὲ ἦν συνευδοκῶν τῇ ἀναιρέσει αὐτοῦ.Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ διωγμὸς μέγας ἐπὶ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τὴν ἐν Ἰεροσολύμοις· πάντες δὲ διεσπάρησαν κατὰ τὰς χώρας τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ Σαμαρίας πλὴν τῶν ἀποστόλων.
8.
3
Σαῦλος δὲ ἐλυμαίνετο τὴν ἐκκλησίαν κατὰ τοὺς οἴκους εἰσπορευόμενος, σύρων τε ἄνδρας καὶ γυναῖκας παρεδίδου εἰς φυλακήν.
8.
4
Οἱ μὲν οὖν διασπαρέντες διῆλθον εὐαγγελιζόμενοι τὸν λόγον.
8.
5
Φίλιππος δὲ κατελθὼν εἰς τὴν πόλιν τῆς Σαμαρίας ἐκήρυσσεν αὐτοῖς τὸν χριστόν.
8.
6
προσεῖχον δὲ οἱ ὄχλοι τοῖς λεγομένοις ὑπὸ τοῦ Φιλίππου ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐν τῷ ἀκούειν αὐτοὺς καὶ βλέπειν τὰ σημεῖα ἃ ἐποίει·
8.
7
πολλοὶ γὰρ τῶν ἐχόντων πνεύματα ἀκάθαρτα βοῶντα φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐξήρχοντο, πολλοὶ δὲ παραλελυμένοι καὶ χωλοὶ ἐθεραπεύθησαν·
8.
8
ἐγένετο δὲ πολλὴ χαρὰ ἐν τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ.

8.
9
Ἀνὴρ δέ τις ὀνόματι Σίμων προυπῆρχεν ἐν τῇ πόλει μαγεύων καὶ ἐξιστάνων τὸ ἔθνος τῆς Σαμαρίας, λέγων εἶναί τινα ἑαυτὸν μέγαν,
8.

10
ᾧ προσεῖχον πάντες ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου λέγοντες Οὗτός ἐστιν ἡ Δύναμις τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ καλουμένη Μεγάλη.
8.
1
1
προσεῖχον δὲ αὐτῷ διὰ τὸ ἱκανῷ χρόνῳ ταῖς μαγίαις ἐξεστακέναι αὐτούς.
8.
1
2
ὅτε δὲ ἐπίστευσαν τῷ Φιλίππῳ εὐαγγελιζομένῳ περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ ὀνόματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐβαπτίζοντο ἄνδρες τε καὶ γυναῖκες.
8.
1
3
ὁ δὲ Σίμων καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπίστευσεν, καὶ βαπτισθεὶς ἦν προσκαρτερῶν τῷ Φιλίππῳ, θεωρῶν τε σημεῖα καὶ δυνάμεις μεγάλας γινομένας ἐξίστατο.
8.
1
4
Ἀκούσαντες δὲ οἱ ἐν Ἰεροσολύμοις ἀπόστολοι ὅτι δέδεκται ἡ Σαμαρία τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ ἀπέστειλαν πρὸς αὐτοὺς Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάνην,
8.
1
5
οἵτινες καταβάντες 1
6quot υνιτ͂quotϝερσεquot́gtαντο περὶ αὐτῶν ὅπως λάβωσιν πνεῦμα ἅγιον· οὐδέπω
8.
1
6
γὰρ ἦν ἐπʼ οὐδενὶ αὐτῶν ἐπιπεπτωκός, μόνον δὲ βεβαπτισμένοι ὑπῆρχον εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ.
8.
1
7
τότε ἐπετίθεσαν τὰς χεῖρας ἐπʼ αὐτούς, καὶ ἐλάμβανον πνεῦμα ἅγιον.
8.
1
8
Ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Σίμων ὅτι διὰ τῆς ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν τῶν ἀποστόλων δίδοται τὸ πνεῦμα προσήνεγκεν αὐτοῖς χρήματα λέγων Δότε κἀμοὶ τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην ἵνα ᾧ ἐὰν ἐπιθῶ τὰς χεῖ
8.
1
9
ρας λαμβάνῃ πνεῦμα ἅγιον.
8.

20
Πέτρος δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν Τὸ ἀργύριόν σου σὺν σοὶ εἴη εἰς ἀπώλειαν, ὅτι τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐνόμισας διὰ χρημάτων κτᾶσθαι.
8.
2
1
οὐκ ἔστιν σοι μερὶς οὐδὲ κλῆρος ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ, ἡ γὰρκαρδία σου οὐκ ἔστιν εὐθεῖα ἔναντι τοῦ θεοῦ.
8.
2
2
μετανόησον οὖν ἀπὸ τῆς κακίας σου ταύτης, καὶ δεήθητι τοῦ κυρίου εἰ ἄρα ἀφεθήσεταί σοι ἡ ἐπίνοια τῆς καρδίας σου·
8.
2
3
εἰς γὰρ χολὴν πικρίας καὶσύνδεσμον ἀδικίας ὁρῶ σε ὄντα.
8.
2
4
ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Σίμων εἶπεν Δεήθητε ὑμεῖς ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ πρὸς τὸν κύριον ὅπως μηδὲν ἐπέλθῃ ἐπʼ ἐμὲ ὧν εἰρήκατε.
8.
2
5
Οἱ μὲν οὖν διαμαρτυράμενοι καὶ λαλήσαντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ κυρίου ὑπέστρεφον εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα, πολλάς τε κώμας τῶν Σαμαρειτῶν εὐηγγελίζοντο.
8.
2
6
Ἄγγελος δὲ Κυρίου ἐλάλησεν πρὸς Φίλιππον λέγων Ἀνάστηθι καὶ πορεύου κατὰ μεσημβρίαν ἐπὶ τὴν ὁδὸν τὴν καταβαίνουσαν ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλὴμ εἰς Γάζαν· αὕτη ἐστὶν ἔρημος.
8.
2
7
καὶ ἀναστὰς ἐπορεύθη, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ Αἰθίοψ εὐνοῦχος δυνάστης Κανδάκης βασιλίσσης Αἰθιόπων, ὃς ἦν ἐπὶ πάσης τῆς γάζης αὐτῆς, ὃς ἐληλύθει προσκυνήσων εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ,
8.
2
8
ἦν δὲ ὑποστρέφων καὶ καθήμενος ἐπὶ τοῦ ἅρματος αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνεγίνωσκεν τὸν προφήτην Ἠσαίαν.
8.
2
9
εἶπεν δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τῷ Φιλίππῳ Πρόσελθε καὶ κολλήθητι τῷ ἅρματι τούτῳ.
8.
30
προσδραμὼν δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος ἤκουσεν αὐτοῦ ἀναγινώσκοντος Ἠσαίαν τὸν προφήτην, καὶ εἶπεν Ἆρά γε γινώσκεις ἃ ἀναγινώσκεις;
8.
3
1
ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Πῶς γὰρ ἂν δυναίμην ἐὰν μή τις ὁδηγήσει με; παρεκάλεσέν τε τὸνΦίλιππον ἀναβάντα καθίσαι σὺν αὐτῷ.
8.
3
2
ἡ δὲ περιοχὴ τῆς γραφῆς ἣν ἀνεγίνωσκεν ἦν αὕτη
8.
3
4
ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ εὐνοῦχος τῷ Φιλίππῳ εἶπεν Δέομαί σου, περὶ τίνος ὁ προφήτης λέγει τοῦτο; περὶ ἑαυτοῦ ἢ περὶ ἑτέρου τινός;
8.
3
5
ἀνοίξας δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τῆς γραφῆς ταύτης εὐηγγελίσατο αὐτῷ τὸν Ἰησοῦν.
8.
3
6
ὡς δὲ ἐπορεύοντο κατὰ τὴν ὁδόν, ἦλθον ἐπί τι ὕδωρ, καί φησιν ὁ εὐνοῦχος Ἰδοὺ ὕδωρ· τί κωλύει με βαπτισθῆναι;
8.
3
8
καὶ ἐκέλευσεν στῆναι τὸ ἅρμα, καὶ κατέ βησαν ἀμφότεροι εἰς τὸ ὕδωρ ὅ τε Φίλιππος καὶ ὁ εὐνοῦχος, καὶ ἐβάπτισεν αὐτόν.
8.
3
9
ὅτε δὲ ἀνέβησαν ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος, πνεῦμα Κυρίου ἥρπασεν τὸν Φίλιππον, καὶ οὐκ εἶδεν αὐτὸν οὐκέτι ὁ εὐνοῦχος, ἐπορεύετο γὰρ τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ χαίρων.
8.
40
Φίλιππος δὲ εὑρέθη εἰς Ἄζωτον, καὶ διερχόμενος εὐηγγελίζετο τὰς πόλεις πάσας ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς Καισαρίαν.
9.
1
Ὁ δὲ Σαῦλος, ἔτι ἐνπνέων ἀπειλῆς καὶ φόνου εἰς τοὺς μαθητὰς τοῦ κυρίου,
9.
2
προσελθὼν τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ ᾐτήσατο παρʼ αὐτοῦ ἐπιστολὰς εἰς Δαμασκὸν πρὸς τὰς συναγωγάς, ὅπως ἐάν τινας εὕρῃ τῆς ὁδοῦ ὄντας, ἄνδρας τε καὶ γυναῖκας, δεδεμένους ἀγάγῃ εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ.
9.
3
Ἐν δὲ τῷ πορεύεσθαι ἐγένετο αὐτὸν ἐγγίζειν τῇ Δαμασκῷ, ἐξέφνης τε αὐτὸν περιήστραψεν φῶς ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ,
9.
4
καὶ πεσὼν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἤκουσεν φωνὴν λέγουσαν αὐτῷ Σαούλ Σαούλ, τί με διώκεις;
9.
5
εἶπεν δέ Τίς εἶ, κύριε; ὁ δέ Ἐγώ εἰμι Ἰησοῦς ὃν σὺ διώκεις·
9.
6
ἀλλὰ ἀνάστηθι καὶ εἴσελθε εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ λαληθήσεταί σοι ὅτι σε δεῖ ποιεῖν.
9.
7
οἱ δὲ ἄνδρες οἱ συνοδεύοντες αὐτῷ ἱστήκεισαν ἐνεοί, ἀκούοντες μὲν τῆς φωνῆς μηδένα δὲ θεωροῦντες.
9.
8
ἠγέρθη δὲ Σαῦλος ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, ἀνεῳγμένων δὲ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτοῦ οὐδὲν ἔβλεπεν· χειραγωγοῦντες δὲ αὐτὸν εἰσήγαγον εἰς Δαμασκόν.
9.
9
καὶ ἦν ἡμέρας τρεῖς μὴ βλέπων, καὶ οὐκ ἔφαγεν οὐδὲ ἔπιεν.'
9.

10
Ἦν δέ τις μαθητὴς ἐν Δαμασκῷ ὀνόματι Ἁνανίας, καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν ὁράματι ὁ κύριος Ἁνανία. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Ἰδοὺ ἐγώ, κύριε.
9.
1
1
ὁ δὲ κύριος πρὸς αὐτόν Ἀνάστα πορεύθητι ἐπὶ τὴν ῥύμην τὴν καλουμένην Εὐθεῖαν καὶ ζήτησον ἐν οἰκίᾳ Ἰούδα Σαῦλον ὀνόματι Ταρσέα, ἰδοὺ γὰρ προσεύχεται,
9.
1
2
καὶ εἶδεν ἄνδρα ἐν ὁράματι Ἁνανίαν ὀνόματι εἰσελθόντα καὶ ἐπιθέντα αὐτῷ τὰς χεῖρας ὅπως ἀναβλέψῃ.
9.
1
3
ἀπεκρίθη δὲ Ἁνανίας Κύριε, ἤκουσα ἀπὸ πολλῶν περὶ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τούτου, ὅσα κακὰ τοῖς ἁγίοις σου ἐποίησεν ἐν Ἰερουσαλήμ·
9.
1
4
καὶ ὧδε ἔχει ἐξουσίαν παρὰ τῶν ἀρχιερέων δῆσαι πάντας τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους τὸ ὄνομά σου.
9.
1
5
εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος Πορεύου, ὅτι σκεῦος ἐκλογῆς ἐστίν μοι οὗτος τοῦ βαστάσαι τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐνώπιον τῶν ἐθνῶν τε καὶ βασιλέων υἱῶν τε Ἰσραήλ,
9.
1
6
ἐγὼ γὰρ ὑποδείξω αὐτῷ ὅσα δεῖ αὐτὸν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματός μου παθεῖν.
9.
1
7
Ἀπῆλθεν δὲ Ἁνανίας καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, καὶ ἐπιθεὶς ἐπʼ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας εἶπεν Σαοὺλ ἀδελφέ, ὁ κύριος ἀπέσταλκέν με, Ἰησοῦς ὁ ὀφθείς σοι ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ᾗ ἤρχου, ὅπως ἀναβλέψῃς καὶ πλησθῇς πνεύματος ἁγίου.
9.
1
8
καὶ εὐθέως ἀπέπεσαν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ὡς λεπίδες, ἀνέβλεψέν τε, καὶ ἀναστὰς ἐβαπτίσθη,
9.
1
9
καὶ λαβὼν τροφὴν ἐνισχύθη. Ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ τῶν ἐν Δαμασκῷ μαθητῶν ἡμέρας τινάς,
9.

20
καὶ εὐθέως ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς ἐκήρυσσεν τὸν Ἰησοῦν
9.
2
1 ἐξίσταντο δὲ πάντες οἱ ἀκούοντες καὶ ἔλεγον Οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ πορθήσας ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο, καὶ ὧδε εἰς τοῦτο ἐληλύθει ἵνα δεδεμένους αὐτοὺς ἀγάγῃ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς;
9.
2
2
Σαῦλος δὲ μᾶλλον ἐνεδυναμοῦτο καὶ συνέχυννεν Ἰουδαίους τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐν Δαμασκῷ, συνβιβάζων ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ χριστός.
9.
2
3
Ὡς δὲ ἐπληροῦντο ἡμέραι ἱκαναί, συνεβουλεύσαντο οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ἀνελεῖν αὐτόν· ἐγνώσθη δὲ τῷ Σαύλῳ ἡ ἐπιβουλὴ αὐτῶν.
9.
2
4
παρετηροῦντο δὲ καὶ τὰς πύλας ἡμέρας τε καὶ νυκτὸς ὅπως αὐτὸν ἀνέλωσιν·
9.
2
5
λαβόντες δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ νυκτὸς διὰ τοῦ τείχους καθῆκαν αὐτὸν χαλάσαντες ἐν σφυρίδι.
9.
2
6
Παραγενόμενος δὲ εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἐπείραζεν κολλᾶσθαι τοῖς μαθηταῖς· καὶ πάντες ἐφοβοῦντο αὐτόν, μὴ πιστεύοντες ὅτι ἐστὶν μαθητής.
9.
2
7
Βαρνάβας δὲ ἐπιλαβόμενος αὐτὸν ἤγαγεν πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστόλους, καὶ διηγήσατο αὐτοῖς πῶς ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ εἶδεν τὸν κύριον καὶ ὅτι ἐλάλησεν αὐτῷ, καὶ πῶς ἐν Δαμασκῷ ἐπαρρησιάσατο ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ.
9.
2
8
καὶ ἦν μετʼ αὐτῶν εἰσπορευόμενος καὶ ἐκπορευόμενος εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ, παρρησιαζόμενος ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου,
9.
2
9
ἐλάλει τε καὶ συνεζήτει πρὸς τοὺς Ἑλληνιστάς· οἱ δὲ ἐπεχείρουν ἀνελεῖν αὐτόν.
9.
30
ἐπιγνόντες δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ κατήγαγον αὐτὸν εἰς Καισαρίαν καὶ ἐξαπέστειλαν αὐτὸν εἰς Ταρσόν.
9.
3
1
Ἡ μὲν οὖν ἐκκλησία καθʼ ὅλης τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ Γαλιλαίας καὶ Σαμαρίας εἶχεν εἰρήνην οἰκοδομουμένη, καὶ πορευομένη τῷ φόβῳ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ τῇ παρακλήσει τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐπληθύνετο.
9.
3
2
ΕΓΕΝΕΤΟ ΔΕ ΠΕΤΡΟΝ διερχόμενον διὰ πάντων κατελθεῖν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους τοὺς κατοικοῦντας Λύδδα,
9.
3
3
εὗρεν δὲ ἐκεῖ ἄνθρωπόν τινα ὀνόματι Αἰνέαν ἐξ ἐτῶν ὀκτὼ κατακείμενον ἐπὶ κραβάττου, ὃς ἦν παραλελυμένος.
9.
3
4
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Πέτρος Αἰνέα, ἰᾶταί σε Ἰησοῦς Χριστός· ἀνάστηθι καὶ στρῶσον σεαυτῷ· καὶ εὐθέως ἀνέστη.
9.
3
5
καὶ εἶδαν αὐτὸν πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες Λύδδα καὶ τὸν Σαρῶνα, οἵτινες ἐπέστρεψαν ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον.
9.
3
6
Ἐν Ἰόππῃ δέ τις ἦν μαθήτρια ὀνόματι Ταβειθά, ἣ διερμηνευομένη λέγεται Δορκάς· αὕτη ἦν πλήρης ἔργων ἀγαθῶν καὶ ἐλεημοσυνῶν ὧν ἐποίει.
9.
3
7
ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ἀσθενήσασαν αὐτὴν ἀποθανεῖν· λούσαντες δὲ ἔθηκαν ἐν ὑπερῴῳ.
9.
3
8
ἐγγὺς δὲ οὔσης Λύδδας τῇ Ἰόππῃ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἀκούσαντες ὅτι Πέτρος ἐστὶν ἐν αὐτῇ ἀπέστειλαν δύο ἄνδρας πρὸς αὐτὸν παρακαλοῦντες Μὴ ὀκν́ησῃς διελθεῖν ἕως ἡμῶν·
9.
3
9
ἀναστὰς δὲ Πέτρος συνῆλθεν αὐτοῖς· ὃν παραγενόμενον ἀνήγαγον εἰς τὸ ὑπερῷον, καὶ παρέστησαν αὐτῷ πᾶσαι αἱ χῆραι κλαίουσαι καὶ ἐπιδεικνύμεναι χιτῶνας καὶ ἱμάτια ὅσα ἐποίει μετʼ αὐτῶν οὖσα ἡ Δορκάς.
9.
40
ἐκβαλὼν δὲ ἔξω πάντας ὁ Πέτρος καὶ θεὶς τὰ γόνατα προσηύξατο, καὶ ἐπιστρέψας πρὸς τὸ σῶμα εἶπεν Ταβειθά, ἀνάστηθι. ἡ δὲ ἤνοιξεν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῆς, καὶ ἰδοῦσα τὸν Πέτρον ἀνεκάθισεν.
9.
4
1
δοὺς δὲ αὐτῇ χεῖρα ἀνέστησεν αὐτήν, φωνήσας δὲ τοὺς ἁγίους καὶ τὰς χήρας παρέστησεν αὐτὴν ζῶσαν.
9.
4
2
γνωστὸν δὲ ἐγένετο καθʼ ὅλης Ἰόππης, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν πολλοὶ ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον.

10.
1
Ἀνὴρ δέ τις ἐν Καισαρίᾳ ὀνόματι Κορνήλιος, ἑκατοντάρχης ἐκ σπείρης τῆς καλουμένης Ἰταλικῆς,

10.
2
εὐσεβὴς καὶ φοβούμενος τὸν θεὸν σὺν παντὶ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ, ποιῶν ἐλεημοσύνας πολλὰς τῷ λαῷ καὶ δεόμενος τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ παντός,

10.
3
εἶδεν ἐν ὁράματι φανερῶς ὡσεὶ περὶ ὥραν ἐνάτην τῆς ἡμέρας ἄγγελον τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελθόντα πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ εἰπόντα αὐτῷ Κορνήλιε.

10.
4
ὁ δὲ ἀτενίσας αὐτῷ καὶ ἔμφοβος γενόμενος εἶπεν Τί ἐστιν, κύριε; εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ Αἱ προσευχαί σου καὶ αἱ ἐλεημοσύναι σου ἀνέβησαν εἰς μνημόσυνον ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ·

10.
5
καὶ νῦν πέμψον ἄνδρας εἰς Ἰόππην καὶ μετάπεμψαι Σίμωνά τινα ὃς ἐπικαλεῖται Πέτρος·

10.
6
οὗτος ξενίζεται παρά τινι Σίμωνι βυρσεῖ, ᾧ ἐστὶν οἰκία παρὰ θάλασσαν.

10.
7
ὡς δὲ ἀπῆλθεν ὁ ἄγγελος ὁ λαλῶν αὐτῷ, φωνήσας δύο τῶν οἰκετῶν καὶ στρατιώτην εὐσεβῆ τῶν προσκαρτερούντων αὐτῷ

10.
8
καὶ ἐξηγησάμενος ἅπαντα αὐτοῖς ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν Ἰόππην.

10.
9
Τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον ὁδοιπορούντων ἐκείνων καὶ τῇ πόλει ἐγγιζόντων ἀνέβη Πέτρος ἐπὶ τὸ δῶμα προσεύξασθαι περὶ ὥραν ἕκτην.

10.

10
ἐγένετο δὲ πρόσπεινος καὶ ἤθελεν γεύσασθαι· παρασκευαζόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ἐγένετο ἐπʼ αὐτὸν ἔκστασις,

10.
1
1
καὶ θεωρεῖ τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνεῳγμένον καὶ καταβαῖνον σκεῦός τι ὡς ὀθόνην μεγάλην τέσσαρσιν ἀρχαῖς καθιέμενον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,

10.
1
2
ἐν ᾧ ὑπῆρχεν πάντα τὰ τετράποδα καὶ ἑρπετὰ τῆς γῆς καὶ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ.

10.
1
3
καὶ ἐγένετο φωνὴ πρὸς αὐτόν Ἀναστάς, Πέτρε, θῦσον καὶ φάγε.

10.
1
4
ὁ δὲ Πέτρος εἶπεν Μηδαμῶς, κύριε, ὅτι οὐδέποτε ἔφαγον πᾶν κοινὸν καὶ ἀκάθαρτον.

10.
1
5
καὶ φωνὴ πάλιν ἐκ δευτέρου πρὸς αὐτόν Ἃ ὁ θεὸς ἐκαθάρισεν σὺ μὴ κοίνου.

10.
1
6
τοῦτο δὲ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ τρίς, καὶ εὐθὺς ἀνελήμφθη τὸ σκεῦος εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν.

10.
1
7
Ὡς δὲ ἐν ἑαυτῷ διηπόρει ὁ Πέτρος τί ἂν εἴη τὸ ὅραμα ὃ εἶδεν, ἰδοὺ οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ ἀπεσταλμένοι ὑπὸ τοῦ Κορνηλίου διερωτήσαντες τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ Σίμωνος ἐπέστησαν ἐπὶ τὸν πυλῶνα,

10.
1
8
καὶ φωνήσαντες ἐπύθοντο εἰ Σίμων ὁ ἐπικαλούμενος Πέτρος ἐνθάδε ξενίζεται.

10.
1
9
Τοῦ δὲ Πέτρου διενθυμουμένου περὶ τοῦ ὁράματος εἴπεν τὸ πνεῦμα Ἰδοὺ ἄνδρες δύο ζητοῦντές σε·

10.

20
ἀλλὰ ἀναστὰς κατάβηθι καὶ πορεύου σὺν αὐτοῖς μηδὲν διακρινόμενος, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἀπέσταλκα αὐτούς.

10.
2
1
καταβὰς δὲ Πέτρος πρὸς τοὺς ἄνδρας εἶπεν Ἰδοὺ ἐγώ εἰμι ὃν ζητεῖτε· τίς ἡ αἰτία διʼ ἣν πάρεστε;

10.
2
2
οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Κορνήλιος ἑκατοντάρχης, ἀνὴρ δίκαιος καὶ φοβούμενος τὸν θεὸν μαρτυρούμενός τε ὑπὸ ὅλου τοῦ ἔθνους τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ἐχρηματίσθη ὑπὸ ἀγγέλου ἁγίου μεταπέμψασθαί σε εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκοῦσαι ῥήματα παρὰ σοῦ.

10.
2
3
εἰσκαλεσάμενος οὖν αὐτοὺς ἐξένισεν. Τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον ἀναστὰς ἐξῆλθεν σὺν αὐτοῖς, καί τινες τῶν ἀδελφῶν τῶν ἀπὸ Ἰόππης συνῆλθαν αὐτῷ.

10.
2
4
τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν Καισαρίαν· ὁ δὲ Κορνήλιος ἦν προσδοκῶν αὐτοὺς συνκαλεσάμενος τοὺς συγγενεῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ τοὺς ἀναγκαίους φίλους.

10.
2
5
Ὡς δὲ ἐγένετο τοῦ εἰσελθεῖν τὸν Πέτρον, συναντήσας αὐτῷ ὁ Κορνήλιος πεσὼν ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας προσεκύνησεν.

10.
2
6
ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἤγειρεν αὐτὸν λέγων Ἀνάστηθι· καὶ ἐγὼ αὐτὸς ἄνθρωπός εἰμι.

10.
2
7
καὶ συνομιλῶν αὐτῷ εἰσῆλθεν, καὶ εὑρίσκει συνεληλυθότας πολλούς,

10.
2
8
ἔφη τε πρὸς αὐτούς Ὑμεῖς ἐπίστασθε ὡς ἀθέμιτόν ἐστιν ἀνδρὶ Ἰουδαίῳ κολλᾶσθαι ἢ προσέρχεσθαι ἀλλοφύλῳ· κἀμοὶ ὁ θεὸς ἔδειξεν μηδένα κοινὸν ἢ ἀκάθαρτον λέγειν ἄνθρωπον·

10.
2
9
διὸ καὶ ἀναντιρήτως ἦλθον μεταπεμφθείς. πυνθάνομαι οὖν τίνι λόγῳ μετεπέμψασθέ με.

10.
30
καὶ ὁ Κορνήλιος ἔφη Ἀπὸ τετάρτης ἡμέρας μέχρι ταύτης τῆς ὥρας ἤμην τὴν ἐνάτην προσευχόμενος ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ἔστη ἐνώπιόν μου ἐν ἐσθῆτι λαμπρᾷ

10.
3
1
καί φησι Κορνήλιε, εἰσηκούσθη σου ἡ προσευχὴ καὶ αἱ ἐλεημοσύναι σου ἐμνήσθησαν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ·

10.
3
2
πέμψον οὖν εἰς Ἰόππην καὶ μετακάλεσαι Σίμωνα ὃς ἐπικαλεῖται Πέτρος· οὗτος ξενίζεται ἐν οἰκίᾳ Σίμωνος βυρσέως παρὰ θάλασσαν.

10.
3
3
ἐξαυτῆς οὖν ἔπεμψα πρὸς σέ, σύ τε καλῶς ἐποίησας παραγενόμενος. νῦν οὖν πάντες ἡμεῖς ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ πάρεσμεν ἀκοῦσαι πάντα τὰ προστεταγμένα σοι ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου.

10.
3
4
ἀνοίξας δὲ Πέτρος τὸ στόμα εἶπεν Ἐπʼ ἀληθείας καταλαμβάνομαι ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν προσωπολήμπτης ὁ θεός,

10.
3
5
ἀλλʼ ἐν παντὶ ἔθνει ὁ φοβούμενος αὐτὸν καὶ ἐργαζόμενος δικαιοσύνην δεκτὸς αὐτῷ ἐστίν.

10.
3
6
τὸν λόγον ἀπέστειλεν τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ εὐαγγελιζόμενος εἰρήνην διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ· οὗτός ἐστιν πάντων κύριος.

10.
3
7
ὑμεῖς οἴδατε τὸ γενόμενον ῥῆμα καθʼ ὅλης τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα ὃ ἐκήρυξεν Ἰωάνης,

10.
3
8
Ἰησοῦν τὸν ἀπὸ Ναζαρέθ, ὡςἔχρισεν αὐτὸν ὁ θεὸς πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ δυνάμει, ὃς διῆλθεν εὐεργετῶν καὶ ἰώμεν͂ος πάντας τοὺς καταδυναστευομένους ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου, ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ἦν μετʼ αὐτοῦ·

10.
3
9
καὶ ἡμεῖς μάρτυρες πάντων ὧν ἐποίησεν ἔν τε τῇ χώρᾳ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ Ἰερουσαλήμ· ὃν καὶ ἀνεῖλαν κρεμάσαντες ἐπὶ ξύλου.

10.
40
τοῦτον ὁ θεὸς ἤγειρεν τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὸν ἐμφανῆ γενέσθαι,

10.
4
1
οὐ παντὶ τῷ λαῷ ἀλλὰ μάρτυσι τοῖς προκεχειρ͂οτονημένοις ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἡμῖν, οἵτινες συνεφάγομεν καὶ συνεπίομεν αὐτῷ μετὰ τὸ ἀναστῆναι αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν·

10.
4
2
καὶ παρήγγειλεν ἡμῖν κηρύξαι τῷ λαῷ καὶ διαμαρτύρασθαι ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ὡρισμένος ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ κριτὴς ζώντων καὶ νεκρῶν.

10.
4
3
τούτῳ πάντες οἱ προφῆται μαρτυροῦσιν, ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν λαβεῖν διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ πάντα τὸν πιστεύοντα εἰς αὐτόν.

10.
4
4
Ἔτι λαλοῦντος τοῦ Πέτρου τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα ἐπέπεσε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας τὸν λόγον.

10.
4
5
καὶ ἐξέστησαν οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς πιστοὶ οἳ συνῆλθαν τῷ Πέτρῳ, ὅτι καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη ἡ δωρεὰ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου ἐκκέχυται·

10.
4
6
ἤκουον γὰρ αὐτῶν λαλούντων γλώσσαις καὶ μεγαλυνόντων τὸν θεόν.

10.
4
7
τότε ἀπεκρίθη Πέτρος Μήτι τὸ ὕδωρ δύναται κωλῦσαί τις τοῦ μὴ βαπτισθῆναι τούτους οἵτινες τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἔλαβον ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖς;

10.
4
8
προσέταξεν δὲ αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ βαπτισθῆναι. τότε ἠρώτησαν αὐτὸν ἐπιμεῖναι ἡμέρας τινάς.
1
1.
1
Ἤκουσαν δὲ οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ οἱ ὄντες κατὰ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ὅτι καὶ τὰ ἔθνη ἐδέξαντο τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ.
1

1.
2
Ὅτε δὲ ἀνέβη Πέτρος εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ, διεκρίνοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς
1

1.
3
λέγοντες ὅτι εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς ἄνδρας ἀκροβυστίαν ἔχοντας καὶ συνέφαγεν αὐτοῖς.
1

1.
5
ἤμην ἐν πόλει Ἰόππῃ προσευχόμενος καὶ εἶδον ἐν ἐκστάσει ὅραμα, καταβαῖνον σκεῦός τι ὡς ὀθόνην μεγάλην τέσσαρσιν ἀρχαῖς καθιεμένην ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἦλθεν ἄχρι ἐμοῦ·
1

1.
8
εἶπον δέ Μηδαμῶς, κύριε, ὅτι κοινὸν ἢ ἀκάθαρτον οὐδέποτε εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ στόμα μου.
1
1.
1
2
εἶπεν δὲ τὸ πνεῦμά μοι συνελθεῖν αὐτοῖς μηδὲν διακρίναντα. ἦλθον δὲ σὺν ἐμοὶ καὶ οἱ ἓξ ἀδελφοὶ οὗτοι, καὶ εἰσήλθομεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ἀνδρός.
1
1.
1
5
ἐν δὲ τῷ ἄρξασθαί με λαλεῖν ἐπέπεσεν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς ὥσπερ καὶ ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς ἐν ἀρχῇ.
1
1.
1
6
ἐμνήσθην δὲ τοῦ ῥήματος τοῦ κυρίου ὡς ἔλεγεν Ἰωάνης μὲν ἐβάπτισεν ὕδατι ὑμεῖς δὲ βαπτισθήσεσθε ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ.
1
1.
1
7
εἰ οὖν τὴν ἴσην δωρεὰν ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ὁ θεὸς ὡς καὶ ἡμῖν πιστεύσασιν ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, ἐγὼ τίς ἤμην δυνατὸς κωλῦσαι τὸν θεόν;
1
1.
1
8
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ταῦτα ἡσύχασαν καὶ ἐδόξασαν τὸν θεὸν λέγοντες Ἄρα καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ὁ θεὸς τὴν μετάνοιαν εἰς ζωὴν ἔδωκεν.
1
1.
1
9
Οἱ μὲν οὖν διασπαρέντες ἀπὸ τῆς θλίψεως τῆς γενομένης ἐπὶ Στεφάνῳ διῆλθον ἕως Φοινίκης καὶ Κύπρου καὶ Ἀντιοχείας, μηδενὶ λαλοῦντες τὸν λόγον εἰ μὴ μόνον Ἰουδαίοις.
1


1.

20
Ἦσαν δέ τινες ἐξ αὐτῶν ἄνδρες Κύπριοι καὶ Κυρηναῖοι, οἵτινες ἐλθόντες εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν ἐλάλουν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς Ἑλληνιστάς, εὐαγγελιζόμενοι τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν.
1

1.
2
1
καὶ ἦν χεὶρ Κυρίου μετʼ αὐτῶν, πολύς τε ἀριθμὸς ὁ πιστεύσας ἐπέστρεψεν ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον.
1


1.
2
3
ὃς παραγενόμενος καὶ ἰδὼν τὴν χάριν τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐχάρη καὶ παρεκάλει πάντας τῇ προθέσει τῆς καρδίας προσμένειν ἐν τῷ κυρίῳ,
1


1.
2
4
ὅτι ἦν ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς καὶ πλήρης πνεύματος ἁγίου καὶ πίστεως. καὶ προσετέθη ὄχλος ἱκανὸς τῷ κυρίῳ.
1


1.
2
6
καὶ εὑρὼν ἤγαγεν εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν. ἐγένετο δὲ αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐνιαυτὸν ὅλον συναχθῆναι ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ καὶ διδάξαι ὄχλον ἱκανόν, χρηματίσαὶ τε πρώτως ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ τοὺς μαθητὰς Χριστιανούς.
1

1.
2
7
ΕΝ ΤΑΥΤΑΙΣ ΔΕ ΤΑΙΣ ΗΜΕΡΑΙΣ κατῆλθον ἀπὸ Ἰεροσολύμων προφῆται εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν·
1

1.
2
8
ἀναστὰς δὲ εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν ὀνόματι Ἄγαβος ἐσήμαινεν διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος λιμὸν μεγάλην μέλλειν ἔσεσθαι ἐφʼ ὅλην τὴν οἰκουμένην· ἥτις ἐγένετο ἐπὶ Κλαυδίου.
1

1.
2
9
τῶν δὲ μαθητῶν καθὼς εὐπορεῖτό τις ὥρισαν ἕκαστος αὐτῶν εἰς διακονίαν πέμψαι τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ ἀδελφοῖς·
1

1.
30
ὃ καὶ ἐποίησαν ἀποστείλαντες πρὸς τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους διὰ χειρὸς Βᾳρνάβα καὶ Σαύλου.
1
2.
1
Κατʼ ἐκεῖνον δὲ τὸν καιρὸν ἐπέβαλεν Ἡρῴδης ὁ βασιλεὺς τὰς χεῖρας κακῶσαί τινας τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας.
1
2.
2
ἀνεῖλεν δὲ Ἰάκωβον τὸν ἀδελφὸν Ἰωάνου μαχαίρῃ·
1

2.
3
ἰδὼν δὲ ὅτι ἀρεστόν ἐστιν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις προσέθετο συλλαβεῖν καὶ Πέτρον, (ἦσαν δὲ ἡμέραι τῶν ἀζύμων)
1

2.
4
ὃν καὶ πιάσας ἔθετο εἰς φυλακήν, παραδοὺς τέσσαρσιν τετραδίοις στρατιωτῶν φυλάσσειν αὐτόν, βουλόμενος μετὰ τὸ πάσχα ἀναγαγεῖν αὐτὸν τῷ λαῷ.
1

2.
5
ὁ μὲν οὖν Πέτρος ἐτηρεῖτο ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ· προσευχὴ δὲ ἦν ἐκτενῶς γινομένη ὑπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας πρὸς τὸν θεὸν περὶ αὐτοῦ.
1

2.
6
Ὅτε δὲ ἤμελλεν προσαγαγεῖν αὐτὸν ὁ Ἡρῴδης, τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκείνῃ ἦν ὁ Πέτρος κοιμώμενος μεταξὺ δύο στρατιωτῶν δεδεμένος ἁλύσεσιν δυσίν, φύλακές τε πρὸ τῆς θύρας ἐτήρουν τὴν φυλακήν.
1

2.
7
καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄγγελος Κυρίου ἐπέστη, καὶ φῶς ἔλαμψεν ἐν τῷ οἰκήματι· πατάξας δὲ τὴν πλευρὰν τοῦ Πέτρου ἤγειρεν αὐτὸν λέγων Ἀνάστα ἐν τάχει· καὶ ἐξέπεσαν αὐτοῦ αἱ ἁλύσεις ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν.
1

2.
8
εἶπεν δὲ ὁ ἄγγελος πρὸς αὐτόν Ζῶσαι καὶ ὑπόδησαι τὰ σανδάλιά σου· ἐποίησεν δὲ οὕτως. καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ Περιβαλοῦ τὸ ἱμάτιόν σου καὶ ἀκολούθει μοι·
1

2.
9
καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἠκολούθει, καὶ οὐκ ᾔδει ὅτι ἀληθές ἐστιν τὸ γινόμενον διὰ τοῦ ἀγγέλου, ἐδόκει δὲ ὅραμα βλέπειν.
1
2.

10
διελθόντες δὲ πρώτην φυλακὴν καὶ δευτέραν ἦλθαν ἐπὶ τὴν πύλην τὴν σιδηρᾶν τὴν φέρουσαν εἰς τὴν πόλιν, ἥτις αὐτομάτη ἠνοίγη αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐξελθόντες προῆλθον ῥύμην μίαν, καὶ εὐθέως ἀπέστη ὁ ἄγγελος ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ.
1
2.
1
1
καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἐν ἑαυτῷ γενόμενος εἶπεν Νῦν οἶδα ἀληθῶς ὅτι ἐξαπέστειλεν ὁ κύριος τὸν ἄγγελον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξείλατό με ἐκ χειρὸς Ἡρῴδου καὶ πάσης τῆς προσδοκίας τοῦ λαοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων.
1
2.
1
2
συνιδών τε ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκίαν τῆς Μαρίας τῆς μητρὸς Ἰωάνου τοῦ ἐπικαλουμένου Μάρκου, οὗ ἦσαν ἱκανοὶ συνηθροισμένοι καὶ προσευχόμενοι.
1
2.
1
3
κρούσαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ τὴν θύραν τοῦ πυλῶνος προσῆλθε παιδίσκη ὑπακοῦσαι ὀνόματι Ῥόδη,
1
2.
1
4
καὶ ἐπιγνοῦσα τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ Πέτρου ἀπὸ τῆς χαρᾶς οὐκ ἤνοιξεν τὸν πυλῶνα, εἰσδραμοῦσα δὲ ἀπήγγειλεν ἑστάναι τὸν Πέτρον πρὸ τοῦ πυλῶνος.
1
2.
1
5
οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὐτὴν εἶπαν Μαίνῃ. ἡ δὲ διισχυρί ζετο οὕτως ἔχειν. οἱ δὲ ἔλεγον Ὁ ἄγγελός ἐστιν αὐτοῦ.
1
2.
1
6
ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἐπέμενεν κρούων· ἀνοίξαντες δὲ εἶδαν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐξέστησαν.
1
2.
1
7
κατασείσας δὲ αὐτοῖς τῇ χειρὶ σιγᾷν διηγήσατο αὐτοῖς πῶς ὁ κύριος αὐτὸν ἐξήγαγεν ἐκ τῆς φυλακῆς, εἶπέν τε Ἀπαγγείλατε Ἰακώβῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ταῦτα. καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἐπορεύθη εἰς ἕτερον τόπον.
1
2.

20
Ἦν δὲ θυμομαχῶν Τυρίοις καὶ Σιδωνίοις· ὁμοθυμαδὸν δὲ παρῆσαν πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ πείσαντες Βλάστον τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ κοιτῶνος τοῦ βασιλέως ᾐτοῦντο εἰρήνην διὰ τὸ τρέφεσθαι αὐτῶν τὴν χώραν ἀπὸ τῆς βασιλικῆς.
1
2.
2
1
τακτῇ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ ὁ Ἡρῴδης ἐνδυσάμενος ἐσθῆτα βασιλικὴν καθίσας ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος ἐδημηγόρει πρὸς αὐτούς·
1
2.
2
2
ὁ δὲ δῆμος ἐπεφώνει Θεοῦ φωνὴ καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρώπου.
1
2.
2
3
παραχρῆμα δὲ ἐπάταξεν αὐτὸν ἄγγελος Κυρίου ἀνθʼ ὧν οὐκ ἔδωκεν τὴν δόξαν τῷ θεῷ, καὶ γενόμενος σκωληκόβρωτος ἐξέψυξͅεν.
1
2.
2
4
Ὁ δὲ λόγος τοῦ κυρίου ηὔξανεν καὶ ἐπληθύνετο.
1
2.
2
5
Βαρνάβας δὲ καὶ Σαῦλος ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ πληρώσαντες τὴν διακονίαν, συνπαραλαβόντες Ἰωάνην τὸν ἐπικληθέντα Μάρκον.
1
3.
1
Ἦσαν δὲ ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ κατὰ τὴν οὖσαν ἐκκλησίαν προφῆται καὶ διδάσκαλοι ὅ τε Βαρνάβας καὶ Συμεὼν ὁ καλούμενος Νίγερ, καὶ Λούκιος ὁ Κυρηναῖος, Μαναήν τε Ἡρῴδου τοῦ τετραάρχου σύντροφος καὶ Σαῦλος.
1
3.
2
Λειτουργούντων δὲ αὐτῶν τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ νηστευόντων εἶπεν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον Ἀφορίσατε δή μοι τὸν Βαρνάβαν καὶ Σαῦλον εἰς τὸ ἔργον ὃ προσκέκλημαι αὐτούς.
1
3.
3
τότε νηστεύσαντες καὶ προσευξάμενοι καὶ ἐπιθέντες τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῖς ἀπέλυσαν.
1

3.
4
Αὐτοὶ μὲν οὖν ἐκπεμφθέντες ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος κατῆλθον εἰς Σελευκίαν, ἐκεῖθέν τε ἀπέπλευσαν εἰς Κύπρον,
1

3.
5
καὶ γενόμενοι ἐν Σαλαμῖνι κατήγγελλον τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων· εἶχον δὲ καὶ Ἰωάννην ὑπηρέτην.
1

3.
6
Διελθόντες δὲ ὅλην τὴν νῆσον ἄχρι Πάφου εὗρον ἄνδρα τινὰ μάγον ψευδοπροφήτην Ἰουδαῖον ᾧ ὄνομα Βαριησοῦς,
1

3.
7
ὃς ἦν σὺν τῷ ἀνθυπάτῳ Σεργίῳ Παύλῳ, ἀνδρὶ συνετῷ. οὗτος προσκαλεσάμενος Βαρνάβαν καὶ Σαῦλον ἐπεζήτησεν ἀκοῦσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ·
1

3.
8
ἀνθίστατο δὲ αὐτοῖς Ἐλύμας ὁ μάγος, οὕτως γὰρ μεθερμηνεύεται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, ζητῶν διαστρέψαι τὸν ἀνθύπατον ἀπὸ τῆς πίστεως.
1

3.
9
Σαῦλος δέ, ὁ καὶ Παῦλος, πλησθεὶς πνεύματος ἁγίου ἀτενίσας εἰς αὐτὸν εἶπεν
1
3.

10
Ὦ πλήρης παντὸς δόλου καὶ πάσης ῥᾳδιουργίας, υἱὲ διαβόλου, ἐχθρὲ πάσης δικαιοσύνης, οὐ παύσῃ διαστρέφων τὰς ὁδοὺς τοῦ κυρίου τὰς εὐθείας; καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ χεὶρ Κυρίου ἐπὶ σέ,
1
3.
1
1
καὶ ἔσῃ τυφλὸς μὴ βλέπων τὸν ἥλιον ἄχρι καιροῦ. παραχρῆμα δὲ ἔπεσεν ἐπʼ αὐτὸν ἀχλὺς καὶ σκότος, καὶ περιάγων ἐζήτει χειραγωγούς.
1
3.
1
2
τότε ἰδὼν ὁ ἀνθύπατος τὸ γεγονὸς ἐπίστευσεν ἐκπληττόμενος ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ τοῦ κυρίου.
1
3.
1
4
Αὐτοὶ δὲ διελθόντες ἀπὸ τῆς Πέργης παρεγένοντο εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν τὴν Πισιδίαν, καὶ ἐλθόντες εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων ἐκάθισαν.
1
3.
1
5
μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν ἀπέστειλαν οἱ ἀρχισυνάγωγοι πρὸς αὐτοὺς λέγοντες Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, εἴ τις ἔστιν ἐν ὑμῖν λόγος παρακλήσεως πρὸς τὸν λαόν, λέγετε.
1
3.
1
6
ἀναστὰς δὲ Παῦλος καὶ κατασείσας τῇ χειρὶ εἶπεν Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλεῖται καὶ οἱ φοβούμενοι τὸν θεόν, ἀκούσατε.
1
3.
1
7
Ὁ θεὸς τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου Ἰσραὴλ ἐξελέξατο τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν, καὶ τὸν λαὸν ὕψωσεν ἐν τῇ παροικίᾳ ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ μετὰ βραχίονος ὑψηλοῦ ἐξήγαγεν αὐτοὺς ἐξ αὐτῆς,
1
3.
1
8
καί, ὡς τεσσερακονταετῆ χρόνονἐτροποφόρησεν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ,
1
3.
1
9
καθελὼν ἔθνη ἑπτὰ ἐν γῇ Χαναὰν κατεκληρονόμησεν τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν
1
3.

20
ὡς ἔτεσι τετρακοσίοις καὶ πεντήκοντα. καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἔδωκεν κριτὰς ἕως Σαμουὴλ προφήτου. κἀκεῖθεν ᾐτήσαντο βασιλέα,
1
3.
2
1
καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ὁ θεὸς τὸν Σαοὺλ υἱὸν Κείς, ἄνδρα ἐκ φυλῆς Βενιαμείν, ἔτη τεσσεράκοντα·
1
3.
2
2
καὶ μεταστήσας αὐτὸν ἤγειρεν τὸν Δαυεὶδ αὐτοῖς εἰς βασιλέα, ᾧ καὶ εἶπεν μαρτυρήσας Εὗρον Δαυεὶδ τὸν τοῦ Ἰεσσαί, ἄνδρα κατὰ τὴν καρδίαν μου, ὃς ποιήσει πάντα τὰ θελήματά μου.
1
3.
2
3
τούτου ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος κατʼ ἐπαγγελίαν ἤγαγεν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ σωτῆρα Ἰησοῦν,
1
3.
2
4
προκηρύξαντος Ἰωάνου πρὸ προσώπου τῆς εἰσόδου αὐτοῦ βάπτισμα μετανοίας παντὶ τῷ λαῷ Ἰσραήλ.
1
3.
2
5
ὡς δὲ ἐπλήρου Ἰωάνης τὸν δρόμον, ἔλεγεν Τί ἐμὲ ὑπονοεῖτε εἶναι; οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐγώ· ἀλλʼ ἰδοὺ ἔρχεται μετʼ ἐμὲ οὗ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἄξιος τὸ ὑπόδημα τῶν ποδῶν λῦσαι.
1
3.
2
6
Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, υἱοὶ γένους Ἀβραὰμ καὶ οἱ ἐν ὑμῖν φοβούμενοι τὸν θεόν, ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος τῆς σωτηρίας ταύτης ἐξαπεστάλη.
1
3.
2
7
οἱ γὰρ κατοικουlt*gtντες ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες αὐτῶν τοῦτον ἀγνοήσαντες καὶ τὰς φωνὰς τῶν προφητῶν τὰς κατὰ πᾶν σάββατον ἀναγινωσκομένας κρίναντες ἐπλήρωσαν,
1
3.
2
8
καὶ μηδεμίαν αἰτίαν θανάτου εὑρόντες ᾐτήσαντο Πειλᾶτον ἀναιρεθῆναι αὐτόν·
1
3.
2
9
ὡς δὲ ἐτέλεσαν πάντα τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ γεγραμμένα, καθελόντες ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου ἔθηκαν εἰς μνημεῖον.
1
3.
30
ὁ δὲ θεὸς ἤγειρεν αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν·
1
3.
3
1
ὃς ὤφθη ἐπὶ ἡμέρας πλείους τοῖς συναναβᾶσιν αὐτῷ ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ, οἵτινες νῦν εἰσὶ μάρτυρες αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν λαόν.
1
3.
3
2
καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑμᾶς εὐαγγελιζόμεθα τὴν πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ἐπαγγελίαν γενομένην
1
3.
3
3
ὅτι ταύτην ὁ θεὸς ἐκπεπλήρωκεν τοῖς τέκνοις ἡμῶν ἀναστήσας Ἰησοῦν, ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ ψαλμῶ γέγραπται τῷ δευτέρῳ Υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμ ν γεγέννηκά σε.
1
3.
3
4
ὅτι δὲ ἀνέστησεν αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν μηκέτι μέλλοντα ὑποστρέφειν εἰς διαφθοράν, οὕτως εἴρηκεν ὅτιΔώσω ὑμῖν τὰ ὅσια Δαυεὶδ τὰ πιστά.
1
3.
3
5
διότι καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ λέγει Οὐ δώσεις τὸν ὅσιόν σου ἰδεῖν διαφθοράν·
1
3.
3
6
Δαυεὶδ μὲν γ̓ὰρ ἰδίᾳ γενεᾷ ὑπηρετήσας τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ βουλῇ ἐκοιμήθη καὶ προσετέθη πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶδεν διαφθοράν,
1
3.
3
7
ὃν δὲ ὁ θεὸς ἤγειρεν οὐκ εἶδεν διαφθοράν.
1
3.
3
8
Γνωστὸν οὖν ἔστω ὑμῖν, ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ὅτι διὰ τούτου ὑμῖν ἄφεσις ἁμαρτιῶν καταγγέλλεται, καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων ὧν οὐκ ἠδυνήθητε
1
3.
3
9
ἐν νόμῳ Μωυσέως δικαιωθῆναι ἐν τούτῳ πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων δικαιοῦται.
1

3.
40
βλέπετε οὖν· μὴ ἐπέλθῃ τὸ εἰρημένον ἐν τοῖς προφήταις
1

3.
4
1

1

3.
4
2
Ἐξιόντων δὲ αὐτῶν παρεκάλουν εἰς τὸ μεταξὺ σάββατον λαληθῆναι αὐτοῖς τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα.
1

3.
4
3
λυθείσης δὲ τῆς συναγωγῆς ἠκολούθησαν πολλοὶ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ τῶν σεβομένων προσηλύτων τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ τῷ Βαρνάβᾳ, οἵτινες προσλαλοῦντες αὐτοῖς ἔπειθον αὐτοὺς προσμένειν τῇ χάριτι τοῦ θεοῦ.
1

3.
4
4
Τῷ δὲ ἐρχομένῳ σαββάτῳ σχε δὸν πᾶσα ἡ πόλις συνήχθη ἀκοῦσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ.
1

3.
4
5
ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι τοὺς ὄχλους ἐπλήσθησαν ζήλου καὶ ἀντέλεγον τοῖς ὑπὸ Παύλου λαλουμένοις βλασφημοῦντες.
1

3.
4
6
παρρησιασάμενοί τε ὁ Παῦλος καὶ ὁ Βαρνάβας εἶπαν Ὑμῖν ἦν ἀναγκαῖον πρῶτον λαληθῆναι τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ· ἐπειδὴ ἀπωθεῖσθε ἀὐτὸν καὶ οὐκ ἀξίους κρίνετε ἑαυτοὺς τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς, ἰδοὺ στρεφόμεθα εἰς τὰ ἔθνη·
1

3.
4
7
οὕτω γὰρ ἐντέταλται ἡμῖν ὁ κύριος
1

3.
4
8
ἀκούοντα δὲ τὰ ἔθνη ἔχαιρον καὶ ἐδόξαζον τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν ὅσοι ἦσαν τεταγμένοι εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον·
1

3.
4
9
διεφέρετο δὲ ὁ λόγος τοῦ κυρίου διʼ ὅλης τῆς χώρας.
1

3.
50
οἱ δὲ Ἰουδαῖοι παρώτρυναν τὰς σεβομένας γυναῖκας τὰς εὐσχήμονας καὶ τοὺς πρώτους τῆς πόλεως καὶ ἐπήγειραν διωγμὸν ἐπὶ τὸν Παῦλον καὶ Βαρνάβαν, καὶ ἐξέβαλον αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων αὐτῶν.
1
4.
1
Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν Ἰκονίῳ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ εἰσελθεῖν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ λαλῆσαι οὕτως ὥστε πιστεῦσαι Ἰουδαίων τε καὶ Ἑλλήνων πολὺ πλῆθος.
1
4.
2
οἱ δὲ ἀπειθήσαντες Ἰουδαῖοι ἐπήγειραν καὶ ἐκάκωσαν τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν ἐθνῶν κατὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν.
1
4.
3
ἱκανὸν μὲν οὖν χρόνον διέτριψαν παρρησιαζόμενοι ἐπὶ τῷ κυρίῳ τῷ μαρτυροῦντι τῷ λόγῳ τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ, διδόντι σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα γίνεσθαι διὰ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν.
1
4.
4
ἐσχίσθη δὲ τὸ πλῆθος τῆς πόλεως, καὶ οἱ μὲν ἦσαν σὺν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις οἱ δὲ σὺν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις.
1

4.
5
ὡς δὲ ἐγένετο ὁρμὴ τῶν ἐθνῶν τε καὶ Ἰουδαίων σὺν τοῖς ἄρχουσιν αὐτῶν ὑβρίσαι καὶ λιθοβολῆσαι αὐτούς,
1

4.
6
συνιδόντες κατέφυγον εἰς τὰς πόλεις τῆς Λυκαονίας Λύστραν καὶ Δέρβην καὶ τὴν περίχωρον,
1

4.
8
Καί τις ἀνὴρ ἀδύνατος ἐν Λύστροις τοῖς ποσὶν ἐκάθητο, χωλὸς ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ, ὃς οὐδέποτε περιεπάτησεν.
1

4.
9
οὗτος ἤκουεν τοῦ Παύλου λαλοῦντος· ὃς ἀτενίσας αὐτῷ καὶ ἰδὼν ὅτι ἔχει πίστιν τοῦ σωθῆναι εἶπεν μεγάλῃ φωνῇ
1
4.

10
Ἀνάστηθι ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας σου ὀρθός· καὶ ἥλατο καὶ περιεπάτει.
1
4.
1
1
οἵ τε ὄχλοι ἰδόντες ὃ ἐποίησεν Παῦλος ἐπῆραν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτῶν Λυκαονιστὶ λέγοντες Οἱ θεοὶ ὁμοιωθέντες ἀνθρώποις κατέβησαν πρὸς ἡμᾶς,
1
4.
1
2
ἐκάλουν τε τὸν Βαρνάβαν Δία, τὸν δὲ Παῦλον Ἑρμῆν ἐπειδὴ αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ ἡγούμενος τοῦ λόγου.
1
4.
1
3
ὅ τε ἱερεὺς τοῦ Διὸς τοῦ ὄντος πρὸ τῆς πόλεως ταύρους καὶ στέμματα ἐπὶ τοὺς πυλῶνας ἐνέγκας σὺν τοῖς ὄχλοις ἤθελεν θύειν.
1
4.
1
4
ἀκούσαντες δὲ οἱ ἀπόστολοι Βαρνάβας καὶ Παῦλος, διαρρήξαντες τὰ ἱμάτια ἑαυτῶν ἐξεπήδησαν εἰς τὸν ὄχλον, κράζοντες
1
4.
1
5
καὶ λέγοντες Ἄνδρες, τί ταῦτα ποιεῖτε; καὶ ἡμεῖς ὁμοιοπαθεῖς ἐσμ ὑμῖν ἄνθρωποι, εὐαγγελιζόμενοι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ τούτων τῶν ματαίων ἐπιστρέφειν ἐπὶ θεὸν ζῶντα ὃς ἐποίησεν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς·
1
4.
1
6
ὃς ἐν ταῖς παρῳχημέναις γενεαῖς εἴασεν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη πορεύεσθαι ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν·
1
4.
1
7
καίτοι οὐκ ἀμάρτυρον αὑτὸν ἀφῆκεν ἀγαθουργῶν, οὐρανόθεν ὑμῖν ὑετοὺς διδοὺς καὶ καιροὺς καρποφόρους, ἐμπιπλῶν τροφῆς καὶ εὐφροσύνης τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν.
1
4.
1
8
καὶ ταῦτα λέγοντες μόλις κατέπαυσαν τοὺς ὄχλους τοῦ μὴ θύειν αὐτοῖς.
1
4.
1
9
Ἐπῆλθαν δὲ ἀπὸ Ἀντιοχείας καὶ Ἰκονίου Ἰουδαῖοι, καὶ πείσαντες τοὺς ὄχλους καὶ λιθάσαντες τὸν Παῦλον ἔσυρον ἔξω τῆς πόλεως, νομίζοντες αὐτὸν τεθνηκέναι.
1
4.

20
κυκλωσάντων δὲ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτὸν ἀναστὰς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν πόλιν. καὶ τῇ ἐπαύριον ἐξῆλθεν σὺν τῷ Βαρνάβᾳ εἰς Δέρβην.
1
4.
2
3
χειροτονήσαντες δὲ αὐτοῖς κατʼ ἐκκλησίαν πρεσβυτέρους προσευξάμενοι μετὰ νηστειῶν παρέθεντο αὐτοὺς τῷ κυρίῳ εἰς ὃν πεπιστεύκεισαν.
1
5.
1
ΚΑΙ ΤΙΝΕΣ ΚΑΤΕΛΘΟΝΤΕΣ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐδίδασκον τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ὅτι Ἐὰν μὴ lt*gtιτμηθῆτε τῷ ἔθει τῷ Μωυσέως, οὐ δύνασθε σωθῆναι.
1
5.
2
γενομένης δὲ στάσεως καὶ ζητήσεως οὐκ ὀλίγης τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ τῷ Βαρνάβᾳ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔταξαν ἀναβαίνειν Παῦλον καὶ Βαρνάβαν καί τινας ἄλλους ἐξ αὐτῶν πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστόλους καὶ πρεσβυτέρους εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ περὶ τοῦ ζητήματος τούτου.
1
5.
3
Οἱ μὲν οὖν προπεμφθέντες ὑπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας διήρχοντο τήν τε Φοινίκην καὶ Σαμαρίαν ἐκδιηγούμενοι τὴν ἐπιστροφὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ ἐποίουν χαρὰν μεγάλην πᾶσι τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς.
1
5.
4
παραγενόμενοι δὲ εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα παρεδέχθησαν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, ἀνήγγειλάν τε ὅσα ὁ θεὸς ἐποίησεν μετʼ αὐτῶν.
1
5.
5
Ἐξανέστησαν δέ τινες τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς αἱρέσεως τῶν Φαρισαίων πεπιστευκότες, λέγοντες ὅτι δεῖ περιτέμνειν αὐτοὺς παραγγέλλειν τε τηρεῖν τὸν νόμον Μωυσέως.
1
5.
6
Συνήχθησάν τε οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ἰδεῖν περὶ τοῦ λόγου τούτου.
1
5.
7
Πολλῆς δὲ ζητήσεως γενομένης ἀναστὰς Πέτρος εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ὑμεῖς ἐπίστασθε ὅτι ἀφʼ ἡμερῶν ἀρχαίων ἐν ὑμῖν ἐξελέξατο ὁ θεὸς διὰ τοῦ στόματός μου ἀκοῦσαι τὰ ἔθνη τὸν λόγον τοῦ εὐαγγελίου καὶ πιστεῦσαι,
1
5.
8
καὶ ὁ καρδιογνώστης θεὸς ἐμαρτύρησεν αὐτοῖς δοὺς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον καθὼς καὶ ἡμῖν,
1

5.
9
καὶ οὐθὲν διέκρινεν μεταξὺ ἡμῶν τε καὶ αὐτῶν, τῇ πίστει καθαρίσας τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν.
1
5.

10
νῦν οὖν τί πειράζετε τὸν θεόν, ἐπιθεῖναι ζυγὸν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον τῶν μαθητῶν ὃν οὔτε οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν οὔτε ἡμεῖς ἰσχύσαμεν βαστάσαι;
1
5.
1
1
ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ πιστεύομεν σωθῆναι καθʼ ὃν τρόπον κἀκεῖνοι.
1
5.
1
2
Ἐσίγησεν δὲ πᾶν τὸ πλῆθος, καὶ ἤκουον Βαρνάβα καὶ Παύλου ἐξηγουμένων ὅσα ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν διʼ αὐτῶν.
1
5.
1
3
Μετὰ δὲ τὸ σιγῆσαι αὐτοὺς ἀπεκρίθη Ἰάκωβος λέγων Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ἀκούσατέ μου.
1
5.
1
4
Συμεὼν ἐξηγήσατο καθὼς πρῶτον ὁ θεὸς ἐπεσκέψατο λαβεῖν ἐξ ἐθνῶν λαὸν τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ.
1
5.
1
5
καὶ τούτῳ συμφωνοῦσιν οἱ λόγοι τῶν προφητῶν, καθὼς γέγραπται
1
5.
1
6

1
5.
1
9
διὸ ἐγὼ κρίνω μὴ παρενοχλεῖν τοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπιστρέφουσιν ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν,
1
5.

20
ἀλλὰ ἐπιστεῖλαι αὐτοῖς τοῦ ἀπέχεσθαι τῶν ἀλισγημάτων τῶν εἰδώλων καὶ τῆς πορνείας καὶ πνικτοῦ καὶ τοῦ αἵματος·
1
5.
2
1
Μωυσῆς γὰρ ἐκ γενεῶν ἀρχαίων κατὰ πόλιν τοὺς κηρύσσοντας αὐτὸν ἔχει ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς κατὰ πᾶν σάββατον ἀναγινωσκόμενος.
1
5.
2
2
Τότε ἔδοξε τοῖς ἀποστόλοις καὶ τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις σὺν ὅλῃ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκλεζαμένους ἄνδρας ἐξ αὐτῶν πέμψαι εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν σὺν τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ Βαρνάβᾳ, Ἰούδαν τὸν καλούμενον Βαρσαββᾶν καὶ Σίλαν, ἄνδρας ἡγουμένους ἐν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς,
1
5.
2
3
γράψαντες διὰ χειρὸς αὐτῶν Οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ἀδελφοὶ τοῖς κατὰ τὴν Ἀντιόχειαν καὶ Συρίαν καὶ Κιλικίαν ἀδελφοῖς τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν χαίρειν.
1
5.
2
4
Ἐπειδὴ ἠκούσαμεν ὅτι τινὲς ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐτάραξαν ὑμᾶς λόγοις ἀνασκευάζοντες τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν, οἷς οὐ διεστειλάμεθα,
1
5.
2
5
ἔδοξεν ἡμῖν γενομένοις ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐκλεξαμένοις ἄνδρας πέμψαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς σὺν τοῖς ἀγαπητοῖς ἡμῶν Βαρνάβᾳ καὶ Παύλῳ,
1
5.
2
6
ἀνθρώποις παραδεδωκόσι τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.
1
5.
2
7
ἀπεστάλκαμεν οὖν Ἰούδαν καὶ Σίλαν, καὶ αὐτοὺς διὰ λόγου ἀπαγγέλλοντας τὰ αὐτά.
1
5.
2
8
ἔδοξεν γὰρ τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ καὶ ἡμῖν μηδὲν πλέον ἐπιτίθεσθαι ὑμῖν βάρος πλὴν τούτων τῶν ἐπάναγκες, ἀπέχεσθαι εἰδωλοθύτων καὶ αἵματος καὶ πνικτῶν καὶ πορνείας·
1
5.
2
9
ἐξ ὧν διατηροῦντες ἑαυτοὺς εὖ πράξετε. Ἔρρωσθε.
1
5.
3
2
Ἰούδας τε καὶ Σίλας, καὶ αὐτοὶ προφῆται ὄντες, διὰ λόγου πολλοῦ παρεκάλεσαν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ ἐπεστήριξαν·
1
5.
3
5
Παῦλος δὲ καὶ Βαρνάβας διέτριβον ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ διδάσκοντες καὶ εὐαγγελιζόμενοι μετὰ καὶ ἑτέρων πολλῶν τὸν λόγον τοῦ κυρίου.
1
5.
3
6
Μετὰ δέ τινας ἡμέρας εἶπεν πρὸς Βαρνάβαν Παῦλος Ἐπιστρέψαντες δὴ ἐπισκεψώμεθα τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς κατὰ πόλιν πᾶσαν ἐν αἷς κατηγγείλαμεν τὸν λόγον τοῦ κυρίου, πῶς ἔχουσιν.
1
5.
3
8
Παῦλος δὲ ἠξίου, τὸν ἀποστάντα ἀπʼ αὐτῶν ἀπὸ Παμφυλίας καὶ μὴ συνελθόντα αὐτοῖς εἰς τὸ ἔργον, μὴ συνπαραλαμβάνειν τοῦτον.
1
5.
3
9
ἐγένετο δὲ παροξυσμὸς ὥστε ἀποχωρισθῆναι αὐτοὺς ἀπʼ ἀλλήλων, τόν τε Βαρνάβαν παραλαβόντα τὸν Μάρκον ἐκπλεῦσαι εἰς Κύπρον.
1
5.
40
Παῦλος δὲ ἐπιλεξάμενος Σίλαν ἐξῆλθεν παραδοθεὶς τῇ χάριτι τοῦ κυρίου ὑπὸ τῶν ἀδελφῶν,
1
6.
1
Κατήντησεν δὲ καὶ εἰς Δέρβην καὶ εἰς Λύστραν. καὶ ἰδοὺ μαθητής τις ἦν ἐκεῖ ὀνόματι Τιμόθεος, υἱὸς γυναικὸς Ἰουδαίας πιστῆς πατρὸς δὲ Ἕλληνος,
1
6.
3
τοῦτον ἠθέλησεν ὁ Παῦλος σὺν αὐτῷ ἐξελθεῖν, καὶ λαβὼν περιέτεμεν αὐτὸν διὰ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους τοὺς ὄντας ἐν τοῖς τόποις ἐκείνοις, ᾔδεισαν γὰρ ἅπαντες ὅτι Ἕλλην ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ὑπῆρχεν.
1
6.
6
Διῆλθον δὲ τὴν Φρυγίαν καὶ Γαλατικὴν χώραν, κωλυθέντες ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος λαλῆσαι τὸν λόγον ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ,
1

6.
7
ἐλθόντες δὲ κατὰ τὴν Μυσίαν ἐπείραζον εἰς τὴν Βιθυνίαν πορευθῆναι καὶ οὐκ εἴασεν αὐτοὺς τὸ πνεῦμα Ἰησοῦ·
1

6.
8
παρελθόντες δὲ τὴν Μυσίαν κατέβησαν εἰς Τρῳάδα.
1

6.
9
καὶ ὅραμα διὰ νυκτὸς τῷ Παύλῳ ὤφθη, ἀνὴρ Μακεδών τις ἦν ἑστὼς καὶ παρακαλῶν αὐτὸν καὶ λέγων Διαβὰς εἰς Μακεδονίαν βοήθησον ἡμῖν.
1
6.

10
ὡς δὲ τὸ ὅραμα εἶδεν, εὐθέως ἐζητήσαμεν ἐξελθεῖν εἰς Μακεδονίαν, συνβιβάζοντες ὅτι προσκέκληται ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς εὐαγγελίσασθαι αὐτούς.
1
6.
1
1
Ἀναχθέντες οὖν ἀπὸ Τρῳάδος εὐθυδρομήσαμεν εἰς Σαμοθρᾴκην, τῇ δὲ ἐπιούσῃ εἰς Νέαν Πόλιν,
1
6.
1
2
κἀκεῖθεν εἰς Φιλίππους, ἥτις ἐστὶν πρώτη τῆς μερίδος Μακεδονίας πόλις, κολωνία. Ἦμεν δὲ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ πόλει διατρίβοντες ἡμέρας τινάς.
1
6.
1
3
τῇ τε ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων ἐξήλθομεν ἔξω τῆς πύλης παρὰ ποταμὸν οὗ ἐνομίζομεν προσευχὴν εἶναι, καὶ καθίσαντες ἐλαλοῦμεν ταῖς συνελθούσαις γυναιξίν.
1
6.
1
4
καί τις γυνὴ ὀνόματι Λυδία, πορφυρόπωλις πόλεως Θυατείρων σεβομένη τὸν θεόν, ἤκουεν, ἧς ὁ κύριος διήνοιξεν τὴν καρδίαν προσέχειν τοῖς λαλουμένοις ὑπὸ Παύλου.
1
6.
1
5
ὡς δὲ ἐβαπτίσθη καὶ ὁ οἶκος αὐτῆς, παρεκάλεσεν λέγουσα Εἰ κεκρίκατέ με πιστὴν τῷ κυρίῳ εἶναι, εἰσελθόντες εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου μένετε· καὶ παρεβιάσατο ἡμᾶς.
1
6.
1
6
Ἐγένετο δὲ πορευομένων ἡμῶν εἰς τὴν προσευχὴν παιδίσκην τινὰ ἔχουσαν πνεῦμα πύθωνα ὑπαντῆσαι ἡμῖν, ἥτις ἐργασίαν πολλὴν παρεῖχεν τοῖς κυρίοις
1
6.
1
7
αὐτῆς μαντευομένη· αὕτη κατακολουθοῦσα τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ ἡμῖν ἔκραζεν λέγουσα Οὗτοι οἱ ἄνθρωποι δοῦλοι τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου εἰσίν, οἵτινες καταγγέλλουσιν ὑμῖν ὁδὸν σωτηρίας.
1
6.
1
8
τοῦτο δὲ ἐποίει ἐπὶ πολλὰς ἡμέρας. διαπονηθεὶς δὲ Παῦλος καὶ ἐπιστρέψας τῷ πνεύματι εἶπεν Παραγγέλλω σοι ἐν ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐξελθεῖν ἀπʼ αὐτῆς· καὶ ἐξῆλθεν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ.
1
6.
1
9
Ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ κύριοι αὐτῆς ὅτι ἐξῆλθεν ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς ἐργασίας αὐτῶν ἐπιλαβόμενοι τὸν Παῦλον καὶ τὸν Σίλαν εἵλκυσαν εἰς τὴν ἀγορὰν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας,
1
6.

20
καὶ προσαγαγόντες αὐτοὺς τοῖς στρατηγοῖς εἶπαν Οὗτοι οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἐκταράσσουσιν ἡμῶν τὴν πόλιν Ἰουδαῖοι ὑπάρχοντες,
1
6.
2
1
καὶ καταγγέλλουσιν ἔθη ἃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν ἡμῖν παραδέχεσθαι οὐδὲ ποιεῖν Ῥωμαίοις οὖσιν.
1
6.
2
2
καὶ συνεπέστη ὁ ὄχλος κατʼ αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ στρατηγοὶ περιρήξαντες αὐτῶν τὰ ἱμάτια ἐκέλευον ῥαβδίζειν,
1
6.
2
3
πολλὰς δὲ ἐπιθέντες αὐτοῖς πληγὰς ἔβαλον εἰς φυλακήν, παραγγείλαντες τῷ δεσμοφύλακι ἀσφαλῶς τηρεῖν αὐτούς·
1
6.
2
4
ὃς παραγγελίαν τοιαύτην λαβὼν ἔβαλεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν ἐσωτέραν φυλακὴν καὶ τοὺς πόδας ἠσφαλίσατο αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ ξύλον.
1
6.
2
5
Κατὰ δὲ τὸ μεσονύκτιον Παῦλος καὶ Σίλας προσευχόμενοι ὕμνουν τὸν θεόν, ἐπηκροῶντο δὲ αὐτῶν οἱ δέσμιοι·
1
6.
2
6
ἄφνω δὲ σεισμὸς ἐγένετο μέγας ὥστε σαλευθῆναι τὰ θεμέλια τοῦ δεσμωτηρίου, ἠνεῴχθησαν δὲ παραχρῆμα αἱ θύραι πᾶσαι, καὶ πάντων τὰ δεσμὰ ἀνέθη.
1
6.
2
7
ἔξυπνος δὲ γενόμενος ὁ δεσμοφύλαξ καὶ ἰδὼν ἀνεῳγμένας τὰς θύρας τῆς φυλακῆς σπασάμενος τὴν μάχαιραν ἤμελλεν ἑαυτὸν ἀναιρεῖν, νομίζων ἐκπεφευγέναι τοὺς δεσμίους.
1
6.
2
8
ἐφώνησεν δὲ Παῦλος μεγάλῃ φωνῇ λέγων. Μηδὲν πράξῃς σεαυτῷ κακόν, ἅπαντες γάρ ἐσμεν ἐνθάδε.
1
6.
2
9
αἰτήσας δὲ φῶτα εἰσεπήδησεν, καὶ ἔντρομος γενόμενος προσέπεσεν τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ Σίλᾳ,
1
6.
30
καὶ προαγαγὼν αὐτοὺς ἔξω ἔφη Κύριοι, τί με δεῖ ποιεῖν ἵνα σωθῶ;
1
6.
3
1
οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Πίστευσον ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν, καὶ σωθήσῃ σὺ καὶ ὁ οἶκός σου.
1
6.
3
2
καὶ ἐλάλησαν αὐτῷ τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ σὺν πᾶσι τοῖς ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ.
1
6.
3
3
καὶ παραλαβὼν αὐτοὺς ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ τῆς νυκτὸς ἔλουσεν ἀπὸ τῶν πληγῶν, καὶ ἐβαπτίσθη αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ αὐτοῦ ἅπαντες παραχρῆμα,
1
6.
3
4
ἀναγαγών τε αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν οἶκον παρέθηκεν τράπεζαν, καὶ ἠγαλλιάσατο πανοικεὶ πεπιστευκὼς τῷ θεῷ.
1
6.
3
5
Ἡμέρας δὲ γενομένης ἀπέστειλαν οἱ στρατηγοὶ τοὺς ῥαβδούχους λέγοντες Ἀπόλυσον τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐκείνους.
1
6.
3
6
ἀπήγγειλεν δὲ ὁ δεσμοφύλαξ τοὺς λόγους πρὸς τὸν Παῦλον, ὅτι Ἀπέσταλκαν οἱ στρατηγοὶ ἵνα ἀπολυθῆτε· νῦν οὖν ἐξελθόντες πορεύεσθε ἐν εἰρήνῃ.
1
6.
3
7
ὁ δὲ Παῦλος ἔφη πρὸς αὐτούς Δείραντες ἡμᾶς δημοσίᾳ ἀκατακρίτους, ἀνθρώπους Ῥωμαίους ὑπάρχοντας, ἔβαλαν εἰς φυλακήν· καὶ νῦν λάθρᾳ ἡμᾶς ἐκβάλλουσιν; οὐ γάρ, ἀλλὰ ἐλθόντες αὐτοὶ ἡμᾶς ἐξαγαγέτωσαν.
1
6.
3
8
ἀπήγγειλαν δὲ τοῖς στρατηγοῖς οἱ ῥαβδοῦχοι τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα·
1
6.
40
ἐξελθόντες δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς φυλακῆς εἰσῆλθον πρὸς τὴν Λυδίαν, καὶ ἰδόντες παρεκάλεσαν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ ἐξῆλθαν.
1
7.
1
Διοδεύσαντες δὲ τὴν Ἀμφίπολιν καὶ τὴν Ἀπολλωνίαν ἦλθον εἰς Θεσσαλονίκην, ὅπου ἦν συναγωγὴ τῶν Ἰουδαίων.
1
7.
2
κατὰ δὲ τὸ εἰωθὸς τῷ Παύλῳ εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐπὶ σάββατα τρία διελέξατο αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν,
1
7.
3
διανοίγων καὶ παρατιθέμενος ὅτι τὸν χριστὸν ἔδει παθεῖν καὶ ἀναστῆναι ἐκ νεκρῶν, καὶ ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ χριστός, ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὃν ἐγὼ καταγγέλλω ὑμῖν.
1
7.
4
καί τινες ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐπείσθησαν καὶ προσεκληρώθησαν τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ τῷ Σίλᾳ, τῶν τε σεβομένων Ἑλλήνων πλῆθος πολὺ γυναικῶν τε τῶν πρώτων οὐκ ὀλίγαι.
1
7.
5
Ζηλώσαντες δὲ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ προσλαβόμενοι τῶν ἀγοραίων ἄνδρας τινὰς πονηροὺς καὶ ὀχλοποιήσαντες ἐθορύβουν τὴν πόλιν, καὶ ἐπιστάντες τῇ οἰκίᾳ Ἰάσονος ἐζήτουν αὐτοὺς προαγαγεῖν εἰς τὸν δῆμον·
1
7.
6
μὴ εὑρόντες δὲ αὐτοὺς ἔσυρον Ἰάσονα καί τινας ἀδελφοὺς ἐπὶ τοὺς πολιτάρχας, βοῶντες ὅτι Οἱ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἀναστατώσαντες οὗτοι καὶ ἐνθάδε πάρεισιν,
1
7.
7
οὓς ὑποδέδεκται Ἰάσων· καὶ οὗτοι πάντες ἀπέναντι τῶν δογμάτων Καίσαρος πράσσουσι, βασιλέα ἕτερον λέγοντες εἶναι Ἰησοῦν.
1

7.
8
ἐτάραξαν δὲ τὸν ὄχλον καὶ τοὺς πολιτάρχας ἀκούοντας ταῦτα,
1

7.
9
καὶ λαβόντες τὸ ἱκανὸν παρὰ τοῦ Ἰάσονος καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἀπέλυσαν αὐτούς.
1
7.

10
Οἱ δὲ ἀδελφοὶ εὐθέως διὰ νυκτὸς ἐξέπεμψαν τόν τε Παῦλον καὶ τὸν Σίλαν εἰς Βέροιαν, οἵτινες παραγενόμενοι εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀπῄεσαν·
1
7.
1
1
οὗτοι δὲ ἦσαν εὐγενέστεροι τῶν ἐν Θεσσαλονίκῃ, οἵτινες ἐδέξαντο τὸν λόγον μετὰ πάσης προθυμίας, τὸ καθʼ ἡμέραν ἀνακρίνοντες τὰς γραφὰς εἰ ἔχοι ταῦτα οὕτως.
1
7.
1
2
πολλοὶ μὲν οὖν ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐπίστευσαν, καὶ τῶν Ἑλληνίδων γυναικῶν τῶν εὐσχημόνων καὶ ἀνδρῶν οὐκ ὀλίγοι.
1
7.
1
3
Ὡς δὲ ἔγνωσαν οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Θεσσαλονίκης Ἰουδαῖοι ὅτι καὶ ἐν τῇ Βεροίᾳ κατηγγέλη ὑπὸ τοῦ Παύλου ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ, ἦλθον κἀκεῖ σαλεύοντες καὶ ταράσσοντες τοὺς ὄχλους.
1
7.
1
5
οἱ δὲ καθιστάνοντες τὸν Παῦλον ἤγαγον ἕως Ἀθηνῶν, καὶ λαβόντες ἐντολὴν πρὸς τὸν Σίλαν καὶ τὸν Τιμόθεον ἵνα ὡς τάχιστα ἔλθωσιν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐξῄεσαν.
1
7.
1
6
Ἐν δὲ ταῖς Ἀθήναις ἐκδεχομένου αὐτοὺς τοῦ Παύλου, παρωξύνετο τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ θεωροῦντος κατείδωλον οὖσαν τὴν πόλιν.
1
7.
1
7
διελέγετο μὲν οὖν ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις καὶ τοῖς σεβομένοις καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀγορᾷ κατὰ πᾶσαν ἡμέραν πρὸς τοὺς παρατυγχάνοντας.
1
7.
1
8
τινὲς δὲ καὶ τῶν Ἐπικουρίων καὶ Στωικῶν φιλοσόφων συνέβαλλον αὐτῷ, καί τινες ἔλεγον Τί ἂν θέλοι ὁ σπερμολόγος οὗτος λέγειν; οἱ δέ Ξένων δαιμονίων δοκεῖ καταγγελεὺς εἶναι·
1
7.
1
9
ὅτι τὸν Ἰησοῦν καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν εὐηγγελίζετο. ἐπιλαβόμενοι δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν Ἄρειον Πάγον ἤγαγον, λέγοντες Δυνάμεθα γνῶναι τίς ἡ καινὴ αὕτη ἡ ὑπὸ σοῦ λαλουμένη διδαχή;
1
7.

20
ξενίζοντα γάρ τινα εἰσφέρεις εἰς τὰς ἀκοὰς ἡμῶν·βουλόμεθα οὖν γνῶναι τίνα θέλει ταῦτα εἶναι.
1
7.
2
1
Ἀθηναῖοι δὲ πάντες καὶ οἱ ἐπιδημοῦντες ξένοι εἰς οὐδὲν ἕτερον ηὐκαίρουν ἢ λέγειν τι ἢ ἀκούειν τι καινότερον.
1
7.
2
2
σταθεὶς δὲ Παῦλος ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ Ἀρείου Πάγου ἔφη Ἄνδρες Ἀθηναῖοι, κατὰ πάντα ὡς δεισιδαιμονεστέρους ὑμᾶς θεωρῶ·
1
7.
2
3
διερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ΑΓΝΩΣΤΩ ΘΕΩ. ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτε, τοῦτο ἐγὼ καταγγέλλω ὑμῖν.
1
7.
2
4
ὁ θεὸς ὁ ποιήσας τὸν κόσμον καὶ πάντατὰ ἐν αὐτῷ, οὗτος οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς ὑπάρχων κύριος οὐκ ἐν χειροποιήτοις ναοῖς κατοικεῖ
1
7.
2
5
οὐδὲ ὑπὸ χειρῶν ἀνθρωπίνων θεραπεύεται προσδεόμενός τινος, αὐτὸςδιδοὺς πᾶσι ζωὴν καὶ πνοὴν καὶ τὰ πάντα·
1
7.
2
6
ἐποίησέν τε ἐξ ἑνὸς πᾶν ἔθνος ανθρώπων κατοικεῖν ἐπὶ παντὸς προσώπου τῆς γῆς, ὁρίσας προστεταγμένους καιροὺς καὶ τὰς ὁροθεσίας τῆς κατοικίας αὐτῶν,
1
7.
2
7
ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν, καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχοντα.
1
7.
2
8
ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν, ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθʼ ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν
1
7.
2
9 γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ὀφείλομεν νομίζειν χρυσῷ ἢ ἀργύρῳ ἢ λίθῳ, χαράγματι τέχνής καὶ ἐνθυμήσεως ἀνθρώπου, τὸ θεῖον εἶναι ὅμοιον.
1
7.
30
τοὺς μὲν οὖν χρόνους τῆς ἀγνοίας ὑπεριδὼν ὁ θεὸς τὰ νῦν ἀπαγγέλλει τοῖς ἀνθρώποις πάντας πανταχοῦ μετανοεῖν,
1
7.
3
1
καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν, πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν.
1
7.
3
2
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλιν.
1
7.
3
3
οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν·
1
7.
3
4
τινὲς δὲ ἄνδρες κολληθέντες αὐτῷ ἐπίστευσαν, ἐν οἷς καὶ Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης καὶ γυνὴ ὀνόματι Δάμαρις καὶ ἕτεροι σὺν αὐτοῖς.
1
8.
2 καὶ εὑρών τινα Ἰουδαῖον ὀνόματι Ἀκύλαν, Ποντικὸν τῷ γένει, προσφάτως ἐληλυθότα ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰταλίας καὶ Πρίσκιλλαν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ διὰ τὸ διατεταχέναι Κλαύδιον χωρίζεσθαι πάντας τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἀπὸ τῆς Ῥώμης, προσῆλθεν αὐτοῖς,
1
8.
3
καὶ διὰ τὸ ὁμότεχνον εἶναι ἔμενεν παρʼ αὐτοῖς καὶ ἠργάζοντο, ἦσαν γὰρ σκηνοποιοὶ τῇ τέχνῃ. διελέγετο δὲ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ κατὰ πᾶν σάββατον,
1
8.
4
ἔπειθέν τε Ἰουδαίους καὶ Ἕλληνας.
1
8.
5
Ὡς δὲ κατῆλθον ἀπὸ τῆς Μακεδονίας ὅ τε Σίλας καὶ ὁ Τιμόθεος, συνείχετο τῷ λόγῳ ὁ Παῦλος, διαμαρτυρόμενος τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις εἶναι τὸν χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν.
1
8.
6
ἀντιτασσομένων δὲ αὐτῶν καὶ βλασφημούντων ἐκτιναξάμενος τὰ ἱμάτια εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Τὸ αἷμα ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν ὑμῶν· καθαρὸς ἐγώ· ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν εἰς τὰ ἔθνη πορεύσομαι.
1
8.
7
καὶ μεταβὰς ἐκεῖθεν ἦλθεν εἰς οἰκίαν τινὸς ὀνόματι Τιτίου Ἰούστου σεβομένου τὸν θεόν, οὗ ἡ οἰκία ἦν συνομοροῦσα τῇ συναγωγῇ.
1
8.
8
Κρίσπος δὲ ὁ ἀρχισυνάγωγος ἐπίστευσεν τῷ κυρίῳ σὺν ὅλῳ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν Κορινθίων ἀκούοντες ἐπίστευον καὶ ἐβαπτίζοντο.
1

8.
9
Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ κύριος ἐν νυκτὶ διʼ ὁράματος τῷ Παύλῳ Μὴ φοβοῦ, ἀλλὰ λάλει καὶ μὴ σιωπήσῃς,
1
8.

10
διότι ἐγώ εἰμι μετὰ σοῦ καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐπιθήσεταί σοι τοῦ κακῶσαί σε, διότι λαός ἐστί μοι πολὺς ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ.
1
8.
1
1
Ἐκάθισεν δὲ ἐνιαυτὸν καὶ μῆνας ἓξ διδάσκων ἐν αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ.
1
8.
1
2
Γαλλίωνος δὲ ἀνθυπάτου ὄντος τῆς Ἀχαίας κατεπέστησαν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ὁμοθυμαδὸν τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ ἤγαγον αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸ βῆμα,
1
8.
1
3
λέγοντες ὅτι Παρὰ τὸν νόμον ἀναπείθει οὗτος τοὺς ἀνθρώπους σέβεσθαι τὸν θεόν.
1
8.
1
4
μέλλοντος δὲ τοῦ Παύλου ἀνοίγειν τὸ στόμα εἶπεν ὁ Γαλλίων πρὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους Εἰ μὲν ἦν ἀδίκημά τι ἢ ῥᾳδιούργημα πονηρόν, ὦ Ἰουδαῖοι, κατὰ λόγον ἂν ἀνεσχόμην ὑμῶν·
1
8.
1
5
εἰ δὲ ζητήματά ἐστιν περὶ λόγου καὶ ὀνομάτων καὶ νόμου τοῦ καθʼ ὑμᾶς, ὄψεσθε αὐτοί· κριτὴς ἐγὼ τούτων οὐ βούλομαι εἶναι.
1
8.
1
6
καὶ ἀπήλασεν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ βήματος.
1
8.
1
7
ἐπιλαβόμενοι δὲ πάντες Σωσθένην τὸν ἀρχισυνάγωγον ἔτυπτον ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος· καὶ οὐδὲν τούτων τῷ Γαλλίωνι ἔμελεν.
1
8.
1
8
Ὁ δὲ Παῦλος ἔτι προσμείνας ἡμέρας ἱκανὰς τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ἀποταξάμενος ἐξέπλει εἰς τὴν Συρίαν, καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ Πρίσκιλλα καὶ Ἀκύλας, κειράμενος ἐν Κενχρεαῖς τὴν κεφαλήν, εἶχεν γὰρ εὐχήν.
1
8.
1
9
κατήντησαν δὲ εἰς Ἔφεσον, κἀκείνους κατέλιπεν αὐτοῦ, αὐτὸς δὲ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν διελέξατο τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις.
1
8.
2
1
ἀλλὰ ἀποταξάμενος καὶ εἰπών Πάλιν ἀνακάμψω πρὸς ὑμᾶς τοῦ θεοῦ θέλοντος ἀνήχθη ἀπὸ τῆς Ἐφέσου,
1
8.
2
4
Ἰουδαῖος δέ τις Ἀπολλὼς ὀνόματι, Ἀλεξανδρεὺς τῷ γένει, ἀνὴρ λόγιος, κατήντησεν εἰς Ἔφεσον, δυνατὸς ὢν ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς.
1
8.
2
5
οὗτος ἦν κατηχημένος τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ ζέων τῷ πνεύματι ἐλάλει καὶ ἐδίδασκεν ἀκριβῶς τὰ περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, ἐπιστάμενος μόνον τὸ βάπτισμα Ἰωάνου.
1
8.
2
6
οὗτός τε ἤρξατο παρρησιάζεσθαι ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ· ἀκούσαντες δὲ αὐτοῦ Πρίσκιλλα καὶ Ἀκύλας προσελάβοντο αὐτὸν καὶ ἀκριβέστερον αὐτῷ ἐξέθεντο τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ.
1
8.
2
8
εὐτόνως γὰρ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις διακατηλέγχετο δημοσίᾳ ἐπιδεικνὺς διὰ τῶν γραφῶν εἶναι τὸν χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν.
1
9.
1
Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ τὸν Ἀπολλὼ εἶναι ἐν Κορίνθῳ Παῦλον διελθόντα τὰ ἀνωτερικὰ μέρη ἐλθεῖν εἰς Ἔφεσον καὶ εὑρεῖν τινὰς μαθητάς,
1
9.
2
εἶπέν τε πρὸς αὐτούς Εἰ πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐλάβετε πιστεύσαντες; οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὐτόν Ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ εἰ πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἔστιν ἠκούσαμεν.
1
9.
3
εἶπέν τε Εἰς τί οὖν ἐβαπτίσθητε; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Εἰς τὸ Ἰωάνου βάπτισμα.
1
9.
4
εἶπεν δὲ Παῦλος Ἰωάνης ἐβάπτισεν βάπτισμα μετανοίας, τῷ λαῷ λέγων εἰς τὸν ἐρχόμενον μετʼ αὐτὸν ἵνα πιστεύσωσιν, τοῦτʼ ἔστιν εἰς τὸν Ἰησοῦν.
1
9.
5
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἐβαπτίσθησαν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ·
1
9.
6
καὶ ἐπιθέντος αὐτοῖς τοῦ Παύλου χεῖρας ἦλθε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐπʼ αὐτούς, ἐλάλουν τε γλώσσαις καὶ ἐπροφήτευον.
1
9.
7
ἦσαν δὲ οἱ πάντες ἄνδρες ὡσεὶ δώδεκα.
1
9.
8
Εἰσελθὼν δὲ εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν ἐπαρρησιάζετο ἐπὶ μῆνας τρεῖς διαλεγόμενος καὶ πείθων περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ.
1
9.

10
τοῦτο δὲ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ ἔτη δύο, ὥστε πάντας τοὺς κατοικοῦντας τὴν Ἀσίαν ἀκοῦσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦ κυρίου, Ἰουδαίους τε καὶ Ἕλληνας.
1
9.
1
1
Δυνάμεις τε οὐ τὰς τυχούσας ὁ θεὸς ἐποίει διὰ τῶν χειρῶν Παύλου,
1
9.
1
2
ὥστε καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀσθενοῦντας ἀποφέρεσθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ χρωτὸς αὐτοῦ σουδάρια ἢ σιμικίνθια καὶ ἀπαλλάσσεσθαι ἀπʼ αὐτῶν τὰς νόσους, τά τε πνεύματα τὰ πονηρὰ ἐκπορεύεσθαι.
1
9.
1
3
Ἐπεχείρησαν δέ τινες καὶ τῶν περιερχομένων Ἰουδαίων ἐξορκισ̀τῶν ὀνομάζειν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἔχοντας τὰ πνεύματα τὰ πονηρὰ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ λέγοντες Ὁρκίζω ὑμᾶς τὸν Ἰησοῦν ὃν Παῦλος κηρύσσει.
1
9.
1
4
ἦσαν δέ τινος Σκευᾶ Ἰουδαίου ἀρχιερέως ἑπτὰ υἱοὶ τοῦτο ποιοῦντες.
1
9.
1
5
ἀποκριθὲν δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ πονηρὸν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Τὸν μὲν Ἰησοῦν γινώσκω καὶ τὸν Παῦλον ἐπίσταμαι, ὑμεῖς δὲ τίνες ἐστέ;
1
9.
1
6
καὶ ἐφαλόμενος ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς ἐν ᾧ ἦν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ πονηρὸν κατακυριεύσας ἀμφοτέρων ἴσχυσεν κατʼ αὐτῶν, ὥστε γυμνοὺς καὶ τετραυματισμένους ἐκφυγεῖν ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου ἐκείνου.
1
9.
1
7
τοῦτο δὲ ἐγένετο γνωστὸν πᾶσιν Ἰουδαίοις τε καὶ Ἕλλησιν τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν τὴν Ἔφεσον, καὶ ἐπέπεσεν φόβος ἐπὶ πάντας αὐτούς, καὶ ἐμεγαλύνετο τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ.
1
9.
1
8
πολλοί τε τῶν πεπιστευκότων ἤρχοντο ἐξομολογούμενοι καὶ ἀναγγέλλοντες τὰς πράξεις αὐτῶν,
1
9.
1
9
ἱκανοὶ δὲ τῶν τὰ περίεργα πραξάντων συνενέγκαντες τὰς βίβλους κατέκαιον ἐνώπιον πάντων· καὶ συνεψήφισαν τὰς τιμὰς αὐτῶν καὶ εὗρον ἀργυρίου μυριάδας πέντε.
1
9.

20
Οὕτως κατὰ κράτος τοῦ κυρίου ὁ λόγος ηὔξανεν καὶ ἴσχυεν.
1
9.
2
1
ΩΣ ΔΕ ΕΠΛΗΡΩΘΗ ταῦτα, ἔθετο ὁ Παῦλος ἐν τῷ πνεύματι διελθὼν τὴν Μακεδονίαν καὶ Ἀχαίαν πορεύεσθαι εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα, εἰπὼν ὅτι Μετὰ τὸ γενέσθαι με ἐκεῖ δεῖ με καὶ Ῥώμην ἰδεῖν.
1
9.
2
2
ἀποστείλας δὲ εἰς τὴν Μακεδονίαν δύο τῶν διακονούντων αὐτῷ, Τιμόθεον καὶ Ἔραστον, αὐτὸς ἐπέσχεν χρόνον εἰς τὴν Ἀσίαν.
1
9.
2
3
Ἐγένετο δὲ κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν ἐκεῖνον τάραχος οὐκ ὀλίγος περὶ τῆς ὁδοῦ.
1
9.
2
4
Δημήτριος γάρ τις ὀνόματι, ἀργυροκόπος, ποιῶν ναοὺς ἀργυροῦς Ἀρτέμιδος παρείχετο τοῖς τεχνίταις οὐκ ὀλίγην ἐργασίαν,
1
9.
2
5
οὓς συναθροίσας καὶ τοὺς περὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἐργάτας εἶπεν Ἄνδρες, ἐπίστασθε ὅτι ἐκ ταύτης τῆς ἐργασίας ἡ εὐπορία ἡμῖν ἐστίν,
1
9.
2
6
καὶ θεωρεῖτε καὶ ἀκούετε ὅτι οὐ μόνον Ἐφέσου ἀλλὰ σχεδὸν πάσης τῆς Ἀσίας ὁ Παῦλος οὗτος πείσας μετέστησεν ἱκανὸν ὄχλον, λέγων ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶν θεοὶ οἱ διὰ χειρῶν γινόμενοι.
1
9.
2
7
οὐ μόνον δὲ τοῦτο κινδυνεύει ἡμῖν τὸ μέρος εἰς ἀπελεγμὸν ἐλθεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ τῆς μεγάλης θεᾶς Ἀρτέμιδος ἱερὸν εἰς οὐθὲν λογισθῆναι, μέλλειν τε καὶ καθαιρεῖσθαι τῆς μεγαλειότητος αὐτῆς, ἣν ὅλη ἡ Ἀσία καὶ ἡ οἰκουμένη σέβεται.
1
9.
2
8
ἀκούσαντες δὲ καὶ γενόμενοι πλήρεις θυμοῦ ἔκραζον λέγοντες Μεγάλη ἡ Ἄρτεμις Ἐφεσίων.
1
9.
2
9
καὶ ἐπλήσθη ἡ πόλις τῆς συγχύσεως, ὥρμησάν τε ὁμοθυμαδὸν εἰς τὸ θέατρον συναρπάσαντες Γαῖον καὶ Ἀρίσταρχον Μακεδόνας, συνεκδήμους Παύλου.
1
9.
30
Παύλου δὲ βουλομένου εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὸν δῆμον οὐκ εἴων αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταί·
1
9.
3
1
τινὲς δὲ καὶ τῶν Ἀσιαρχῶν, ὄντες αὐτῷ φίλοι, πέμψαντες πρὸς αὐτὸν παρεκάλουν μὴ δοῦναι ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὸ θέατρον.
1
9.
3
2
ἄλλοι μὲν οὖν ἄλλο τι ἔκραζον, ἦν γὰρ ἡ ἐκκλησία συνκεχυμένη, καὶ οἱ πλείους οὐκ ᾔδεισαν τίνος ἕνεκα συνεληλύθεισαν.
1
9.
3
3
ἐκ δὲ τοῦ ὄχλου συνεβίβασαν Ἀλέξανδρον προβαλόντων αὐτὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ὁ δὲ Ἀλέξανδρος κατασείσας τὴν χεῖρα ἤθελεν ἀπολογεῖσθαι τῷ δήμῳ.
1
9.
3
4
ἐπιγνόντες δὲ ὅτι Ἰουδαῖός ἐστιν φωνὴ ἐγένετο μία ἐκ πάντων ὡσεὶ ἐπὶ ὥρας δύο κραζόντων Μεγάλη ἡ Ἄρτεμις Ἐφεσίων .
1
9.
3
5
καταστείλας δὲ τὸν ὄχλον ὁ γραμματεύς φησιν Ἄνδρες Ἐφέσιοι, τίς γάρ ἐστιν ἀνθρώπων ὃς οὐ γινώσκει τὴν Ἐφεσίων πόλιν νεωκόρον οὖσαν τῆς μεγάλης Ἀρτέμιδος καὶ τοῦ διοπετοῦς;
1
9.
3
6
ἀναντιρήτων οὖν ὄντων τούτων δέον ἐστὶν ὑμᾶς κατεσταλμένους ὑπάρχειν καὶ μηδὲν προπετὲς πράσσειν.
1
9.
3
7
ἠγάγετε γὰρ τοὺς ἄνδρας τούτους οὔτε ἱεροσύλους οὔτε βλασφημοῦντας τὴν θεὸν ἡμῶν.
1
9.
3
8
εἰ μὲν οὖν Δημήτριος καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ τεχνῖται ἔχουσιν πρός τινα λόγον, ἀγοραῖοι ἄγονται καὶ ἀνθύπατοί εἰσιν, ἐγκαλείτωσαν ἀλλήλοις.
1
9.
3
9
εἰ δέ τι περαιτέρω ἐπιζητεῖτε, ἐν τῇ ἐννόμῳ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐπιλυθήσεται.
1
9.
40
καὶ γὰρ κινδυνεύομεν ἐγκαλεῖσθαι στάσεως περὶ τῆς σήμερον μηδενὸς αἰτίου ὑπάρχοντος, περὶ οὗ οὐ δυνησόμεθα ἀποδοῦναι λόγον περὶ τῆς συστροφῆς ταύτης.
1
9.
4
1
καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν ἀπέλυσεν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν.

20.
3
ποιήσας τε μῆνας τρεῖς γενομένης ἐπιβουλῆς αὐτῷ ὑπὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων μέλλοντι ἀνάγεσθαι εἰς τὴν Συρίαν ἐγένετο γνώμης τοῦ ὑποστρέφειν διὰ Μακεδονίας.

20.
6
ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐξεπλεύσαμεν μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας τῶν ἀζύμων ἀπὸ Φιλίππων, καὶ ἤλθομεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν Τρῳάδα ἄχρι ἡμερῶν πέντε, οὗ διετρίψαμεν ἡμέρας ἑπτά.

20.
7
Ἐν δὲ τῇ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων συνηγμένων ἡμῶν κλάσαι ἄρτον ὁ Παῦλος διελέγετο αὐτοῖς, μέλλων ἐξιέναι τῇ ἐπαύριον, παρέτεινέν τε τὸν λόγον μέχρι μεσονυκτίου.

20.
8
ἦσαν δὲ λαμπάδες ἱκαναὶ ἐν τῷ ὑπερῴῳ οὗ ἦμεν συνηγμένοι·

20.
9
καθεζόμενος δέ τις νεανίας ὀνόματι Εὔτυχος ἐπὶ τῆς θυρίδος, καταφερόμενος ὕπνῳ βαθεῖ διαλεγομένου τοῦ Παύλου ἐπὶ πλεῖον, κατενεχθεὶς ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕπνου ἔπεσεν ἀπὸ τοῦ τριστέγου κάτω καὶ ἤρθη νεκρός.

20.

10
καταβὰς δὲ ὁ Παῦλος ἐπέπεσεν αὐτῷ καὶ συνπεριλαβὼν εἶπεν Μὴ θορυβεῖσθε, ἡ γὰρ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ ἐστίν.

20.
1
1
ἀναβὰς δὲ καὶ κλάσας τὸν ἄρτον καὶ γευσάμενος ἐφʼ ἱκανόν τε ὁμιλήσας ἄχρι αὐγῆς οὕτως ἐξῆλθεν.

20.
1
2
ἤγαγον δὲ τὸν παῖδα ζῶντα, καὶ παρεκλήθησαν οὐ μετρίως.

20.
1
3
Ἡμεῖς δὲ προελθόντες ἐπὶ τὸ πλοῖον ἀνήχθημεν ἐπὶ τὴν Ἄσσον, ἐκεῖθεν μέλλοντες ἀναλαμβάνειν τὸν Παῦλον, οὕτως γὰρ διατεταγμένος ἦν μέλλων αὐτὸς πεζεύειν.

20.
1
4
ὡς δὲ συνέβαλλεν ἡμ̀ῖν εἰς τὴν Ἄσσον, ἀναλαβόντες αὐτὸν ἤλθομεν εἰς Μιτυλήνην,

20.
1
7
Ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς Μιλήτου πέμψας εἰς Ἔφεσον μετεκαλέσατο τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους τῆς ἐκκλησίας.

20.
1
8
ὡς δὲ παρεγένοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ὑμεῖς ἐπίστασθε ἀπὸ πρώτης ἡμέρας ἀφʼ ἧς ἐπέβην εἰς τὴν Ἀσίαν πῶς μεθʼ ὑμῶν τὸν πάντα χρόνον ἐγενόμην,

20.
1
9
δουλεύων τῷ κυρίῳ μετὰ πάσης ταπεινοφροσύνης καὶ δακρύων καὶ πειρασμῶν τῶν συμβάντων μοι ἐν ταῖς ἐπιβουλαῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων·

20.

20
ὡς οὐδὲν ὑπεστειλάμην τῶν συμφερόντων τοῦ μὴ ἀναγγεῖλαι ὑμῖν καὶ διδάξαι ὑμᾶς δημοσίᾳ καὶ κατʼ οἴκους,

20.
2
1
διαμαρτυρόμενος Ἰουδαίοις τε καὶ Ἕλλησιν τὴν εἰς θεὸν μετάνοιαν καὶ πίστιν εἰς τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν.

20.
2
2
καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ δεδεμένος ἐγὼ τῷ πνεύματι πορεύομαι εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ, τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ συναντήσοντα ἐμοὶ μὴ εἰδώς,

20.
2
3
πλὴν ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον κατὰ πόλιν διαμαρτύρεταί μοι λέγον ὅτι δεσμὰ καὶ θλίψεις με μένουσιν·

20.
2
4
ἀλλʼ οὐδενὸς λόγου ποιοῦμαι τὴν ψυχὴν τιμίαν ἐμαυτῷ ὡς τελειώσω τὸν δρόμον μου καὶ τὴν διακονίαν ἣν ἔλαβον παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ, διαμαρτύρασθαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς χάριτος τοῦ θεοῦ.

20.
2
5
καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ οἶδα ὅτι οὐκέτι ὄψεσθε τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ὑμεῖς πάντες ἐν οἷς διῆλθον κηρύσσων τὴν βασιλείαν·

20.
2
6
διότι μαρτύρομαι ὑμῖν ἐν τῇ σήμερον ἡμέρᾳ ὅτι καθαρός εἰμι ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος πάντων,

20.
2
7
οὐ γὰρ ὑπεστειλάμην τοῦ μὴ ἀναγγεῖλαι πᾶσαν τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ὑμῖν.

20.
2
8
προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς καὶ παντὶ τῷ ποιμνίῳ, ἐν ᾧ ὑμᾶς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἔθετο ἐπισκόπους, ποιμαίνειντὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἣν περιεποιήσατο διὰ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ ἰδίου.

20.
2
9
ἐγὼ οἶδα ὅτι εἰσελεύσονται μετὰ τὴν ἄφιξίν μου λύκοι βαρεῖς εἰς ὑμᾶς μὴ φειδόμενοι τοῦ ποιμνίου,

20.
30
καὶ ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν ἀναστήσονται ἄνδρες λαλοῦντες διεστραμμένα τοῦ ἀποσπᾷν τοὺς μαθητὰς ὀπίσω ἑαυτῶν·

20.
3
1
διὸ γρηγορεῖτε, μνημονεύοντες

20.
3
2 καὶ τὰ νῦν παρατίθεμαι ὑμᾶς τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ τῷ λόγῳ τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ τῷ δυναμένῳ οἰκοδομῆσαι καὶ δοῦναι τὴν κληρονομίαν ἐν τοῖς ἡγιασμένοις πᾶσιν.

20.
3
3
ἀργυρίου ἢ χρυσίου ἢ ἱματισμοῦ οὐδενὸς ἐπεθύμησα·

20.
3
4
αὐτοὶ γινώσκετε ὅτι ταῖς χρείαις μου καὶ τοῖς οὖσι μετʼ ἐμοῦ ὑπηρέτησαν αἱ χεῖρες αὗται.

20.
3
5
πάντα ὑπέδειξα ὑμῖν ὅτι οὕτως κοπιῶντας δεῖ ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι τῶν ἀσθενούντων, μνημονεύειν τε τῶν λόγων τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ ὅτι αὐτὸς εἶπεν Μακάριόν ἐστιν μᾶλλον διδόναι ἢ λαμβάνειν.

20.
3
6
καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν θεὶς τὰ γόνατα αὐτοῦ σὺν πᾶσιν αὐτοῖς προσηύξατο.

20.
3
7
ἱκανὸς δὲ κλαυθμὸς ἐγένετο πάντων, καὶ ἐπιπεσόντες ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον τοῦ Παύλου κατεφίλουν αὐτόν,

20.
3
8
ὀδυνώμενοι μάλιστα ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ ᾧ εἰρήκει ὅτι οὐκέτι μέλλουσιν τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ θεωρεῖν. προέπεμπον δὲ αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον.
2

1.
4
ἀνευρόντες δὲ τοὺς μαθητὰς ἐπεμείναμεν αὐτοῦ ἡμέρας ἑπτά, οἵτινες τῷ Παύλῳ ἔλεγον διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος μὴ ἐπιβαίνειν εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα.
2

1.
5
ὅτε δὲ ἐγένετο ἐξαρτίσαι ἡμᾶς τὰς ἡμέρας, ἐξελθόντες ἐπορευόμεθα προπεμπόντων ἡμᾶς πάντων σὺν γυναιξὶ καὶ τέκνοις ἕως ἔξω τῆς πόλεως, καὶ θέντες τὰ γόνατα ἐπὶ τὸν αἰγιαλὸν προσευξάμενοι
2

1.
7
Ἡμεῖς δὲ τὸν πλοῦν διανύσαντες ἀπὸ Τύρου κατηντήσαμεν εἰς Πτολεμαΐδα, καὶ ἀσπασάμενοι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἐμείναμεν ἡμέραν μίαν παρʼ αὐτοῖς.
2

1.
8
τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον ἐξελθόντες ἤλθαμεν εἰς Καισαρίαν, καὶ εἰσελθόντες εἰς τὸν οἶκον Φιλίππου τοῦ εὐαγγελιστοῦ ὄντος ἐκ τῶν ἑπτὰ ἐμείναμεν παρʼ αὐτῷ.
2

1.
9
τούτῳ δὲ ἦσαν θυγατέρες τέσσαρες παρθένοι προφητεύουσαι.
2
1.

10
Ἐπιμενόντων δὲ ἡμέρας πλείους κατῆλθέν τις ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας προφήτης ὀνόματι Ἄγαβος,
2
1.
1
1
καὶ ἐλθὼν πρὸς ἡμᾶς καὶ ἄρας τὴν ζώνην τοῦ Παύλου δήσας ἑαυτοῦ τοὺς πόδας καὶ τὰς χεῖρας εἶπεν Τάδε λέγει τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον Τὸν ἄνδρα οὗ ἐστὶν ἡ ζώνη αὕτη οὕτως δήσουσιν ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ παραδώσουσιν εἰς χεῖρας ἐθνῶν.
2
1.
1
2
ὡς δὲ ἠκούσαμεν ταῦτα, παρεκαλοῦμεν ἡμεῖς τε καὶ οἱ ἐντόπιοι τοῦ μὴ ἀναβαίνειν αὐτὸν εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ.
2
1.
1
3
τότε ἀπεκρίθη ὁ Παῦλος Τί ποιεῖτε κλαίοντες καὶ συνθρύπτοντές μου τὴν καρδίαν; ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐ μόνον δεθῆναι ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀποθανεῖν εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἑτοίμως ἔχω ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ.
2
1.
1
4
μὴ πειθομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ ἡσυχάσαμεν εἰπόντες Τοῦ κυρίου τὸ θέλημα γινέσθω.
2
1.
1
6
συνῆλθον δὲ καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν ἀπὸ Καισαρίας σὺν ἡμῖν, ἄγοντες παρʼ ᾧ ξενισθῶμεν Μνάσωνί τινι Κυπρίῳ, ἀρχαίῳ μαθητῇ.
2
1.
1
7
Γενομένων δὲ ἡμῶν εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα ἀσμένως ἀπεδέξαντο ἡμᾶς οἱ ἀδελφοί.
2
1.
1
8
τῇ δὲ ἐπιούσῃ εἰσῄει ὁ Παῦλος σὺν ἡμῖν πρὸς Ἰάκωβον, πάντες τε παρεγένοντο οἱ πρεσβύτεροι.
2
1.
1
9
καὶ ἀσπασάμενος αὐτοὺς ἐξηγεῖτο καθʼ ἓν ἕκαστον ὧν ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν διὰ τῆς διακονίας αὐτοῦ.
2


1.

20
οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες ἐδόξαζον τὸν θεόν, εἶπάν τε αὐτῷ Θεωρεῖς, ἀδελφέ, πόσαι μυριάδες εἰσὶν ἐν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις τῶν πεπιστευκότων, καὶ πάντες ζηλωταὶ τοῦ νόμου ὑπάρχουσιν·
2

1.
2
1
κατηχήθησαν δὲ περὶ σοῦ ὅτι ἀποστασίαν διδάσκεις ἀπὸ Μωυσέως τοὺς κατὰ τὰ ἔθνη πάντας Ἰουδαίους, λέγων μὴ περιτέμνειν αὐτοὺς τὰ τέκνα μηδὲ τοῖς ἔθεσιν περιπατεῖν.
2


1.
2
3
τοῦτο οὖν ποίησον ὅ σοι λέγομεν· εἰσὶν ἡμῖν ἄνδρες τέσσαρες εὐχὴν ἔχοντες ἀφʼ ἑαυτῶν.
2


1.
2
4
τούτους παραλαβὼν ἁγνίσθητι σὺν αὐτοῖς καὶ δαπάνησον ἐπʼ αὐτοῖς ἵνα ξυρήσονται τὴν κεφαλήν, καὶ γνώσονται πάντες ὅτι ὧν κατήχηνται περὶ σοῦ οὐδὲν ἔστιν, ἀλλὰ στοιχεῖς καὶ αὐτὸς φυλάσσων τὸν νόμον.
2


1.
2
5
περὶ δὲ τῶν πεπιστευκότων ἐθνῶν ἡμεῖς ἀπεστείλαμεν κρίναντες φυλάσσεσθαι αὐτοὺς τό τε εἰδωλόθυτον καὶ αἷμα καὶ πνικτὸν καὶ πορνείαν.
2


1.
2
6
τότε ὁ Παῦλος παραλαβὼν τοὺς ἄνδρας τῇ ἐχομένῃ ἡμέρᾳ σὺν αὐτοῖς ἁγνισθεὶς εἰσῄει εἰς τὸ ἱερόν, διαγγέλλων τὴν ἐκπλήρωσιν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ ἁγνισμοῦ ἕως οὗ προσηνέχθη ὑπὲρ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου αὐτῶν ἡ προσφορά.
2

1.
2
7
Ὡς δὲ ἔμελλον αἱ ἑπτὰ ἡμέραι συντελεῖσθαι, οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀσίας Ἰουδαῖοι θεασάμενοι αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ συνέχεον πάντα τὸν ὄχλον καὶ ἐπέβαλαν ἐπʼ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας,
2

1.
2
8
κράζοντες Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλεῖται, βοηθεῖτε· οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ κατὰ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τοῦ τόπου τούτου πάντας πανταχῇ διδάσκων, ἔτι τε καὶ Ἕλληνας εἰσήγαγεν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ κεκοίνωκεν τὸν ἅγιον τόπον τοῦτον.
2

1.
3
1
Ζητούντων τε αὐτὸν ἀποκτεῖναι ἀνέβη φάσις τῷ χιλιάρχῳ τῆς σπείρης ὅτι ὅλη συνχύννεται Ἰερουσαλήμ,
2

1.
3
4
ἄλλοι δὲ ἄλλο τι ἐπεφώνουν ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ· μὴ δυναμένου δὲ αὐτοῦ γνῶναι τὸ ἀσφαλὲς διὰ τὸν θόρυβον ἐκέλευσεν ἄγεσθαι αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν.
2
2.
1
Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοὶ καὶ πατέρες, ἀκούσατέ μου τῆς πρὸς ὑμᾶς νυνὶ ἀπολογίας.—
2

2.
3
Ἐγώ εἰμι ἀνὴρ Ἰουδαῖος, γεγεννημένος ἐν Ταρσῷ τῆς Κιλικίας, ἀνατεθραμμένος δὲ ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ παρὰ τοὺς πόδας Γαμαλιήλ, πεπαιδευμένος κατὰ ἀκρίβειαν τοῦ πατρῴου νόμου, ζηλωτὴς ὑπάρχων τοῦ θεοῦ καθὼς πάντες ὑμεῖς ἐστὲ σήμερον,
2

2.
4
ὃς ταύτην τὴν ὁδὸν ἐδίωξα ἄχρι θανάτου, δεσμεύων καὶ παραδιδοὺς εἰς φυλακὰς ἄνδρας τε καὶ γυναῖκας,
2

2.
5
ὡς καὶ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς μαρτυρεῖ μοι καὶ πᾶν τὸ πρεσβυτέριον· παρʼ ὧν καὶ ἐπιστολὰς δεξάμενος πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς εἰς Δαμασκὸν ἐπορευόμην ἄξων καὶ τοὺς ἐκεῖσε ὄντας δεδεμένους εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἵνα τιμωρηθῶσιν.
2

2.
6
Ἐγένετο δέ μοι πορευομένῳ καὶ ἐγγίζοντι τῇ Δαμασκῷ περὶ μεσημβρίαν ἐξαίφνης ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ περιαστράψαι φῶς ἱκανὸν περὶ ἐμέ,
2

2.
7
ἔπεσά τε εἰς τὸ ἔδαφος καὶ ἤκουσα φωνῆς λεγούσης μοι Σαούλ Σαούλ, τί με διώκεις;
2

2.
8
ἐγὼ δὲ ἀπεκρίθην Τίς εἶ, κύριε; εἶπέν τε πρὸς ἐμέ Ἐγώ εἰμι Ἰησοῦς ὁ Ναζωραῖος ὃν σὺ διώκεις.
2

2.
9
οἱ δὲ σὺν ἐμοὶ ὄντες τὸ μὲν φῶς ἐθεάσαντο τὴν δὲ φωνὴν οὐκ ἤκουσαν τοῦ λαλοῦντός μοι. εἶπον δέ Τί ποιήσω, κύριε;
2
2.

10
ὁ δὲ κύριος εἶπεν πρός με Ἀναστὰς πορεύου εἰς Δαμασκόν, κἀκεῖ σοι λαληθήσεται περὶ πάντων ὧν τέτακταί σοι ποιῆσαι.
2
2.
1
1
ὡς δὲ οὐκ ἐνέβλεπον ἀπὸ τῆς δόξης τοῦ φωτὸς ἐκείνου, χειραγωγούμενος ὑπὸ τῶν συνόντων μοι ἦλθον εἰς Δαμασκόν.
2
2.
1
2
Ἁνανίας δέ τις ἀνὴρ εὐλαβὴς κατὰ τὸν νόμον, μαρτυρούμενος ὑπὸ πάντων τῶν κατοικούντων Ἰουδαίων,
2
2.
1
3
ἐλθὼν πρὸς ἐμὲ καὶ ἐπιστὰς εἶπέν μοι Σαοὺλ ἀδελφέ, ἀνάβλεψον· κἀγὼ αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἀνέβλεψα εἰς αὐτόν.
2
2.
1
4
ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν προεχειρίσατό σε γνῶναι τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἰδεῖν τὸν δίκαιον καὶ ἀκοῦσαι φωνὴν ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ,
2
2.
1
5
ὅτι ἔσῃ μάρτυς αὐτῷ πρὸς πάντας ἀνθρώπους ὧν ἑώρακας καὶ ἤκουσας.
2
2.
1
6
καὶ νῦν τί μέλλεις; ἀναστὰς βάπτισαι καὶ ἀπόλουσαι τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου ἐπικαλεσάμενος τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ.
2
2.
1
7
Ἐγένετο δέ μοι ὑποστρέψαντι εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ προσευχομένου μου ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ γενέσθαι με ἐν ἐκστάσει καὶ ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν λέγοντά μοι
2
2.
1
8
Σπεῦσον καὶ ἔξελθε ἐν τάχει ἐξ Ἰερουσαλήμ, διότι οὐ παραδέξονταί σου μαρτυρίαν περὶ ἐμοῦ.
2
2.
1
9
κἀγὼ εἶπον Κύριε, αὐτοὶ ἐπίστανται ὅτι ἐγὼ ἤμην φυλακίζων καὶ δέρων κατὰ τὰς συναγωγὰς τοὺς πιστεύοντας ἐπὶ σέ·
2
2.

20
καὶ ὅτε ἐξεχύννετο τὸ αἷμα Στεφάνου τοῦ μάρτυρός σου, καὶ αὐτὸς ἤμην ἐφεστὼς καὶ συνευδοκῶν καὶ φυλάσσων τὰ ἱμάτια τῶν ἀναιρούντων αὐτόν.
2
2.
2
1
καὶ εἶπεν πρός με Πορεύου, ὅτι ἐγὼ εἰς ἔθνη μακρὰν ἐξαποστελῶ σε.
2
2.
2
2
Ἤκουον δὲ αὐτοῦ ἄχρι τούτου τοῦ λόγου καὶ ἐπῆραν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτῶν λέγοντες Αἶρε ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς τὸν τοιοῦτον, οὐ γὰρ καθῆκεν αὐτὸν ζῇν.
2
2.
2
4
ἐκέλευσεν ὁ χιλίαρχος εἰσάγεσθαι αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν, εἴπας μάστιξιν ἀνετάζεσθαι αὐτὸν ἵνα ἐπιγνῷ διʼ ἣν αἰτίαν οὕτως ἐπεφώνουν αὐτῷ.
2
2.
2
5
ὡς δὲ προέτειναν αὐτὸν τοῖς ἱμᾶσιν εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν ἑστῶτα ἑκατόνταρχον ὁ Παῦλος Εἰ ἄνθρωπον Ῥωμαῖον καὶ ἀκατάκριτον ἔξεστιν ὑμῖν μαστίζειν;
2
2.
2
6
ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ ἑκατοντάρχης προσελθὼν τῷ χιλιάρχῳ ἀπήγγειλεν λέγων Τί μέλλεις ποιεῖν; ὁ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος Ῥωμαῖός ἐστιν.
2

3.
6
Γνοὺς δὲ ὁ Παῦλος ὅτι τὸ ἓν μέρος ἐστὶν Σαδδουκαίων τὸ δὲ ἕτερον Φαρισαίων ἔκραζεν ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ἐγὼ Φαρισαῖός εἰμι, υἱὸς Φαρισαίων· περὶ ἐλπίδος καὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν κρίνομαι.
2
3.
1
1
Τῇ δὲ ἐπιούσῃ νυκτὶ ἐπιστὰς αὐτῷ ὁ κύριος εἶπεν Θάρσει, ὡς γὰρ διεμαρτύρω τὰ περὶ ἐμοῦ εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ οὕτω σε δεῖ καὶ εἰς Ῥώμην μαρτυρῆσαι.
2
3.
1
2
Γενομένης δὲ ἡμέρας ποιήσαντες συστροφὴν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ἀνεθεμάτισαν ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντες μήτε φαγεῖν μήτε πεῖν ἕως οὗ ἀποκτείνωσιν τὸν Παῦλον.
2
3.
1
3
ἦσαν δὲ πλείους τεσσεράκοντα οἱ ταύτην τὴν συνωμοσίαν ποιησάμενοι·
2
3.
1
4
οἵτινες προσελθόντες τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις εἶπαν Ἀναθέματι ἀνεθεματίσαμεν ἑαυτοὺς μηδενὸς γεύσασθαι ἕως οὗ ἀποκτείνωμεν τὸν Παῦλον.
2
3.
1
5
νῦν οὖν ὑμεῖς ἐμφανίσατε τῷ χιλιάρχῳ σὺν τῷ συνεδρίῳ ὅπως καταγάγῃ αὐτὸν εἰς ὑμᾶς ὡς μέλλοντας διαγινώσκειν ἀκριβέστερον τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ· ἡμεῖς δὲ πρὸ τοῦ ἐγγίσαι αὐτὸν ἕτοιμοί ἐσμεν τοῦ ἀνελεῖν αὐτόν.
2
3.
1
9
ἐπιλαβόμενος δὲ τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ χιλίαρχος καὶ ἀναχωρήσας κατʼ ἰδίαν ἐπυνθάνετο Τί ἐστιν ὃ ἔχεις ἀπαγγεῖλαί μοι;
2
3.

20
εἶπεν δὲ ὅτι Οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι συνέθεντο τοῦ ἐρωτῆσαί σε ὅπως αὔριον τὸν Παῦλον καταγάγῃς εἰς τὸ συνέδριον ὡς μέλλων τι ἀκριβέστερον πυνθάνεσθαι περὶ αὐτοῦ·
2
3.
2
1
σὺ οὖν μὴ πεισθῇς αὐτοῖς, ἐνεδρεύουσιν γὰρ αὐτὸν ἐξ αὐτῶν ἄνδρες πλείους τεσσεράκοντα, οἵτινες ἀνεθεμάτισαν ἑαυτοὺς μήτε φαγεῖν μήτε πεῖν ἕως οὗ ἀνέλωσιν αὐτόν, καὶ νῦν εἰσὶν ἕτοιμοι προσδεχόμενοι τὴν ἀπὸ σοῦ ἐπαγγελίαν.
2
3.
2
3
Καὶ προσκαλεσάμενός τινας δύο τῶν ἑκατονταρχῶν εἶπεν Ἑτοιμάσατε στρατιώτας διακοσίους ὅπως πορευθῶσιν ἕως Καισαρίας, καὶ ἱππεῖς ἑβδομήκοντα καὶ δεξιολάβους διακοσίους, ἀπὸ τρίτης ὥρας τῆς νυκτός,
2
3.
2
6
Κλαύδιος Λυσίας τῷ κρατίστῳ ἡγεμόνι Φήλικι χαίρειν.
2
3.
2
7
Τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον συλλημφθέντα ὑπὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ μέλλοντα ἀναιρεῖσθαι ὑπʼ αὐτῶν ἐπιστὰς σὺν τῷ στρατεύματι ἐξειλάμην, μαθὼν ὅτι Ῥωμαῖός ἐστιν,
2
3.
2
8
βουλόμενός τε ἐπιγνῶναι τὴν αἰτίαν διʼ ἣν ἐνεκάλουν αὐτῷ κατήγαγον εἰς τὸ συνέδριον αὐτῶν·
2
3.
2
9
ὃν εὗρον ἐγκαλούμενον περὶ ζητημάτων τοῦ νόμου αὐτῶν, μηδὲν δὲ ἄξιον θανάτου ἢ δεσμῶν ἔχοντα ἔγκλημα.
2
4.
1
4
ὁμολογῶ δὲ τοῦτό σοι ὅτι κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ἣν λέγουσιν αἵρεσιν οὕτως λατρεύω τῷ πατρῴῳ θεῷ, πιστεύων πᾶσι τοῖς κατὰ τὸν νόμον καὶ τοῖς ἐν τοῖς προφήταις γεγραμμένοις,
2
4.
1
5
ἐλπίδα ἔχων εἰς τὸν θεόν, ἣν καὶ αὐτοὶ οὗτοι προσδέχονται, ἀνάστασιν μέλλειν ἔσεσθαι δικαίων τε καὶ ἀδίκων·
2
4.
1
6
ἐν τούτῳ καὶ αὐτὸς ἀσκῶ ἀπρόσκοπον συνείδησιν ἔχειν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν καὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους διὰ παντός.
2
4.
1
7
διʼ ἐτῶν δὲ πλειόνων ἐλεημοσύνας ποιήσων εἰς τὸ ἔθνος μου παρεγενόμην καὶ προσφοράς,
2
4.
2
2
Ἀνεβάλετο δὲ αὐτοὺς ὁ Φῆλιξ, ἀκριβέστερον εἰδὼς τὰ περὶ τῆς ὁδοῦ, εἴπας Ὅταν Λυσίας ὁ χιλίαρχος καταβῇ διαγνώσομαι τὰ καθʼ ὑμᾶς·
2
4.
2
3
διαταξάμενος τῷ ἑκατοντάρχῃ τηρεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ἔχειν τε ἄνεσιν καὶ μηδένα κωλύειν τῶν ἰδίων αὐτοῦ ὑπηρετεῖν αὐτῷ.
2
4.
2
5
διαλεγομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ περὶ δικαιοσύνης καὶ ἐγκρατείας καὶ τοῦ κρίματος τοῦ μέλλοντος ἔμφοβος γενόμενος ὁ Φῆλιξ ἀπεκρίθη Τὸ νῦν ἔχον πορεύου, καιρὸν δὲ μεταλαβὼν μετακαλέσομαί σε·
2
4.
2
6
ἅμα καὶ ἐλπίζων ὅτι χρήματα δοθήσεται αὐτῷ ὑπὸ τοῦ Παύλου· διὸ καὶ πυκνότερον αὐτὸν μεταπεμπόμενος ὡμίλει αὐτῷ.
2
4.
2
7
Διετίας δὲ πληρωθείσης ἔλαβεν διάδοχον ὁ Φῆλιξ Πόρκιον Φῆστον· θέλων τε χάριτα καταθέσθαι τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ὁ Φῆλιξ κατέλιπε τὸν Παῦλον δεδεμένον.
2
5.
1
8
περὶ οὗ σταθέντες οἱ κατήγοροι οὐδεμίαν αἰτίαν ἔφερον ὧν ἐγὼ ὑπενόουν πονηρῶν,
2
5.
1
9
ζητήματα δέ τινα περὶ τῆς ἰδίας δεισιδαιμονίας εἶχον πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ περί τινος Ἰησοῦ τεθνηκότος, ὃν ἔφασκεν ὁ Παῦλος ζῇν.
2
6.
2
Περὶ πάντων ὧν ἐγκαλοῦμαι ὑπὸ Ἰουδαίων, βασιλεῦ Ἀγρίππα, ἥγημαι ἐμαυτὸν μακάριον ἐπὶ σοῦ μέλλων σήμερον ἀπολογεῖσθαι,
2
6.
3
μάλιστα γνώστην ὄντα σε πάντων τῶν κατὰ Ἰουδαίους ἐθῶν τε καὶ ζητημάτων· διὸ δέομαι μακροθύμως ἀκοῦσαί μου.
2
6.
4
Τὴν μὲν οὖν βίωσίν μου ἐκ νεότητος τὴν ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς γενομένην ἐν τῷ ἔθνει μου ἔν τε Ἰεροσολύμοις ἴσασι πάντες Ἰουδαῖοι,
2
6.
5
προγινώσκοντές με ἄνωθεν, ἐὰν θέλωσι μαρτυρεῖν, ὅτι κατὰ τὴν ἀκριβεστάτην αἵρεσιν τῆς ἡμετέρας θρησκείας ἔζησα Φαρισαῖος.
2
6.
6
καὶ νῦν ἐπʼ ἐλπίδι τῆς εἰς τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν ἐπαγγελίας γενομένης ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἕστηκα κρινόμενος,
2

6.
7
εἰς ἣν τὸ δωδεκάφυλον ἡμῶν ἐν ἐκτενείᾳ νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν λατρεῦον ἐλπίζει καταντῆσαι· περὶ ἧς ἐλπίδος ἐγκαλοῦμαι ὑπὸ Ἰουδαίων, βασιλεῦ·
2

6.
8
τί ἄπιστον κρίνεται παρʼ ὑμῖν εἰ ὁ θεὸς νεκροὺς ἐγείρει;
2

6.
9
Ἐγὼ μὲν οὖν ἔδοξα ἐμαυτῷ πρὸς τὸ ὄνομα Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ναζωραίου δεῖν πολλὰ ἐναντία πρᾶξαι·
2
6.

10
ὃ καὶ ἐποίησα ἐν Ἰεροσολύμοις, καὶ πολλούς τε τῶν ἁγίων ἐγὼ ἐν φυλακαῖς κατέκλεισα τὴν παρὰ τῶν ἀρχιερέων ἐξουσίαν λαβών, ἀναιρουμένων τε αὐτῶν κατήνεγκα ψῆφον,
2
6.
1
1
καὶ κατὰ πάσας τὰς συναγωγὰς πολλάκις τιμωρῶν αὐτοὺς ἠνάγκαζον βλασφημεῖν, περισσῶς τε ἐμμαινόμενος αὐτοῖς ἐδίωκον ἕως καὶ εἰς τὰς ἔξω πόλεις.
2
6.
1
2
Ἐν οἷς πορευόμενος εἰς τὴν Δαμασκὸν μετʼ ἐξουσίας καὶ ἐπιτροπῆς τῆς τῶν ἀρχιερέων
2
6.
1
3
ἡμέρας μέσης κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν εἶδον, βασιλεῦ, οὐρανόθεν ὑπὲρ τὴν λαμπρότητα τοῦ ἡλίου περιλάμψαν με φῶς καὶ τοὺς σὺν ἐμοὶ πορευομένους·
2
6.
1
4
πάντων τε καταπεσόντων ἡμῶν εἰς τὴν γῆν ἤκουσα φωνὴν λέγουσαν πρός με τῇ Ἐβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ Σαούλ Σαούλ, τί με διώκεις; σκληρόν σοι πρὸς κέντρα λακτίζειν.
2
6.
1
5
ἐγὼ δὲ εἶπα Τίς εἶ, κύριε; ὁ δὲ κύριος εἶπεν Ἐγώ εἰμι Ἰησοῦς ὃν σὺ διώκεις·
2
6.
1
6
ἀλλὰ ἀνάστηθι καὶ στῆθι ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας σου· εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ ὤφθην σοι, προχειρίσασθαί σε ὑπηρέτην καὶ μάρτυρα ὧν τε εἶδές με ὧν τε ὀφθήσομαί σοι,
2
6.
1
7
ἐξαιρούμενός σε ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐθνῶν, εἰς οὓς ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω σε ἀνοῖξαι ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν,
2
6.
1
8
τοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι ἀπὸ σκότους εἰς φῶς καὶ τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ Σατανᾶ ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν, τοῦ λαβεῖν αὐτοὺς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ κλῆρον ἐν τοῖς ἡγιασμένοις πίστει τῇ εἰς ἐμέ.
2
6.
1
9
Ὅθεν, βασιλεῦ Ἀγρίππα, οὐκ ἐγενόμην ἀπειθὴς τῇ οὐρανίῳ ὀπτασίᾳ,
2
6.

20
ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἐν Δαμασκῷ πρῶτόν τε καὶ Ἰεροσολύμοις, πᾶσάν τε τὴν χώραν τῆς Ἰουδαίας, καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπήγγελλον μετανοεῖν καὶ ἐπιστρέφειν ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν, ἄξια τῆς μετανοίας ἔργα πράσσοντας.
2
6.
2
1
ἕνεκα τούτων με Ἰουδαῖοι συλλαβόμενοι ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ἐπειρῶντο διαχειρίσασθαι.
2
6.
2
2
ἐπικουρίας οὖν τυχὼν τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἄχρι τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης ἕστηκα μαρτυρόμενος μικρῷ τε καὶ μεγάλῳ, οὐδὲν ἐκτὸς λέγων ὧν τε οἱ προφῆται ἐλάλησαν μελλόντων γίνεσθαι καὶ Μωυσῆς,
2
6.
2
3
εἰ παθητὸς ὁ χριστός, εἰ πρῶτος ἐξ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν φῶς μέλλει καταγγέλλειν τῷ τε λαῷ καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν.
2
6.
2
4
Ταῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀπολογουμένου ὁ Φῆστος μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ φησίν Μαίνῃ, Παῦλε· τὰ πολλά σε γράμματα εἰς μανίαν περιτρέπει.
2
6.
2
5
ὁ δὲ Παῦλος Οὐ μαίνομαι, φησίν, κράτιστε Φῆστε, ἀλλὰ ἀληθείας καὶ σωφροσύνης ῥήματα ἀποφθέγγομαι.
2
6.
2
7
πιστεύεις, βασιλεῦ Ἀγρίππα, τοῖς προφήταις; οἶδα ὅτι πιστεύεις.
2
6.
2
8
ὁ δὲ Ἀγρίππας πρὸς τὸν Παῦλον Ἐν ὀλίγῳ με πείθεις Χριστιανὸν ποιῆσαι.
2
6.
3
1
καὶ ἀναχωρήσαντες ἐλάλουν πρὸς ἀλλήλους λέγοντες ὅτι Οὐδὲν θανάτου ἢ δεσμῶν ἄξιον πράσσει ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος.
2
6.
3
2
Ἀγρίππας δὲ τῷ Φήστῳ ἔφη Ἀπολελύσθαι ἐδύνατο ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος εἰ μὴ ἐπεκέκλητο Καίσαρα.
2
7.
2
1
Πολλῆς τε ἀσιτίας ὑπαρχούσης τότε σταθεὶς ὁ Παῦλος ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν εἶπεν Ἔδει μέν, ὦ ἄνδρες, πειθαρχήσαντάς μοι μὴ ἀνάγεσθαι ἀπὸ τῆς Κρήτης κερδῆσαί τε τὴν ὕβριν ταύτην καὶ τὴν ζημίαν.
2
7.
2
3
παρέστη γάρ μοι ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ τοῦ θεοῦ οὗ εἰμί, ᾧ καὶ λατρεύω, ἄγγελος
2
7.
2
4
λέγων Μὴ φοβοῦ, Παῦλε· Καίσαρί σε δεῖ παραστῆναι, καὶ ἰδοὺ κεχάρισταί σοι ὁ θεὸς πάντας τοὺς πλέοντας μετὰ σοῦ.
2
7.
2
5
διὸ εὐθυμεῖτε, ἄνδρες· πιστεύω γὰρ τῷ θεῷ ὅτι οὕτως ἔσται καθʼ ὃν τρόπον λελάληταί μοι.
2
7.
2
6
εἰς νῆσον δέ τινα δεῖ ἡμᾶς ἐκπεσεῖν.
2
7.
2
7
Ὡς δὲ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτη νὺξ ἐγένετο διαφερομένων ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ Ἁδρίᾳ, κατὰ μέσον τῆς νυκτὸς ὑπενόουν οἱ ναῦται προσάγειν τινὰ αὐτοῖς χώραν.
2
7.
3
1
εἶπεν ὁ Παῦλος τῷ ἑκατοντάρχῃ καὶ τοῖς στρατιώταις Ἐὰν μὴ οὗτοι μείνωσιν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ, ὑμεῖς σωθῆναι οὐ δύνασθε.
2
7.
3
5
εἴπας δὲ ταῦτα καὶ λαβὼν ἄρτον εὐχαρίστησεν τῷ θεῷ ἐνώπιον πάντων καὶ κλάσας ἤρξατο ἐσθίειν.
2
7.
4
3
ὁ δὲ ἑκατοντάρχης βουλόμενος διασῶσαι τὸν Παῦλον ἐκώλυσεν αὐτοὺς τοῦ βουλήματος, ἐκέλευσέν τε τοὺς δυναμένους κολυμβᾷν ἀπορίψαντας πρώτους ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἐξιέναι,
2
8.
3
συστρέψαντος δὲ τοῦ Παύλου φρυγάνων τι πλῆθος καὶ ἐπιθέντος ἐπὶ τὴν πυράν, ἔχιδνα ἀπὸ τῆς θέρμης ἐξελθοῦσα καθῆψε τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ.
2
8.
4
ὡς δὲ εἶδαν οἱ βάρβαροι κρεμάμενον τὸ θηρίον ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ, πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἔλεγον Πάντως φονεύς ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος ὃν διασωθέντα ἐκ τῆς θαλάσσης ἡ δίκη ζῇν οὐκ εἴασεν.
2
8.
5
ὁ μὲν οὖν ἀποτινάξας τὸ θηρίον εἰς τὸ πῦρ ἔπαθεν οὐδὲν κακόν·
2
8.
6
οἱ δὲ προσεδόκων αὐτὸν μέλλειν πίμπρασθαι ἢ καταπίπτειν ἄφνω νεκρόν. ἐπὶ πολὺ δὲ αὐτῶν προσδοκώντων καὶ θεωρούντων μηδὲν ἄτοπον εἰς αὐτὸν γινόμενον, μεταβαλόμενοι ἔλεγον
2
8.
7 Ἐν δὲ τοῖς περὶ τὸν τόπον ἐκεῖνον ὑπῆρχεν χωρία τῷ πρώτῳ τῆς νήσου ὀνόματι Ποπλίῳ, ὃς ἀναδεξάμενος ἡμᾶς ἡμέρας τρεῖς φιλοφρόνως ἐξένισεν.
2
8.
8
ἐγένετο δὲ τὸν πατέρα τοῦ Ποπλίου πυρετοῖς καὶ δυσεντερίῳ συνεχόμενον κατακεῖσθαι, πρὸς ὃν ὁ Παῦλος εἰσελθὼν καὶ προσευξάμενος ἐπιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῷ ἰάσατο αὐτόν.
2

8.
9
τούτου δὲ γενομένου καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ οἱ ἐν τῇ νήσῳ ἔχοντες ἀσθενείας προσήρχοντο καὶ ἐθεραπεύοντο,
2
8.
1
7
Ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ ἡμέρας τρεῖς συνκαλέσασθαι αὐτὸν τοὺς ὄντας τῶν Ἰουδαίων πρώτους· συνελθόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ἔλεγεν πρὸς αὐτούς Ἐγώ, ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, οὐδὲν ἐναντίον ποιήσας τῷ λαῷ ἢ τοῖς ἔθεσι τοῖς πατρῴοις δέσμιος ἐξ Ἰεροσολύμων παρεδόθην εἰς τὰς χεῖρας τῶν Ῥωμαίων,
2
8.
1
8
οἵτινες ἀνακρίναντές με ἐβούλοντο ἀπολῦσαι διὰ τὸ μηδεμίαν αἰτίαν θανάτου ὑπάρχειν ἐν ἐμοί·
2
8.

20
διὰ ταύτην οὖν τὴν αἰτίαν παρεκάλεσα ὑμᾶς ἰδεῖν καὶ προσλαλῆσαι, εἵνεκεν γὰρ τῆς ἐλπίδος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ τὴν ἅλυσιν ταύτην περίκειμαι.
2
8.
2
1
οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν εἶπαν Ἡμεῖς οὔτε γράμματα περὶ σοῦ ἐδεξάμεθα ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, οὔτε παραγενόμενός τις τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἀπήγγειλεν ἢ ἐλάλησέν τι περὶ σοῦ πονηρόν.
2
8.
2
5
ἀσύμφωνοι δὲ ὄντες πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀπελύοντο, εἰπόντος τοῦ Παύλου ῥῆμα ἓν ὅτι Καλῶς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐλάλησεν διὰ Ἠσαίου τοῦ προφήτου πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν
2
8.
2
6
λέγων
2
8.
2
8
γνωστὸν οὖν ὑμῖν ἔστω ὅτι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπεστάλη τοῦτο τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ· αὐτοὶ καὶ ἀκούσονται. ' None
sup>
1.
1 The first book I wrote, Theophilus, concerned all that Jesus began both to do and to teach,

1.
2
until the day in which he was received up, after he had given commandment through the Holy Spirit to the apostles whom he had chosen. ' "

1.
3
To these he also showed himself alive after his suffering by many proofs, appearing to them over a period of forty days, and spoke about God's Kingdom. "
1.
4
Being assembled together with them, he charged them, "Don\'t depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which you heard from me.

1.
5
For John indeed baptized in water, but you will be baptized in the Holy Spirit not many days from now."

1.
6
Therefore, when they had come together, they asked him, "Lord, are you now restoring the kingdom to Israel?"

1.
7
He said to them, "It isn\'t for you to know times or seasons which the Father has set within His own authority.

1.
8
But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit has come on you. You will be witnesses to me in Jerusalem, in all Judea and Samaria, and to the uttermost parts of the earth."

1.
9
When he had said these things, as they were looking, he was taken up, and a cloud received him out of their sight.
1.

10
While they were looking steadfastly into the sky as he went, behold, two men stood by them in white clothing,
1.
1
1
who also said, "You men of Galilee, why do you stand looking into the sky? This Jesus, who was received up from you into the sky will come back in the same way as you saw him going into the sky."' "
1.
1
2
Then they returned to Jerusalem from the mountain called Olivet, which is near Jerusalem, a Sabbath day's journey away. " 1.
1
4
All these with one accord continued steadfastly in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brothers.
1.
1
5
In these days, Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples (and the number of names was about one hundred twenty), and said,
1.
1
6
"Brothers, it was necessary that this Scripture should be fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit spoke before by the mouth of David concerning Judas, who was guide to those who took Jesus.
1.
1
7
For he was numbered with us, and received his portion in this ministry.
1.
1
8
Now this man obtained a field with the reward for his wickedness, and falling headlong, his body burst open, and all his intestines gushed out. ' "
1.
1
9
It became known to everyone who lived in Jerusalem that in their language that field was called 'Akeldama,' that is, 'The field of blood.' "

1.

20
For it is written in the book of Psalms, 'Let his habitation be made desolate, Let no one dwell therein,' and, 'Let another take his office.' "
1.
2
1
of the men therefore who have accompanied us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and went out among us,


1.
2
2
beginning from the baptism of John, to the day that he was received up from us, of these one must become a witness with us of his resurrection."


1.
2
3
They put forward two, Joseph called Barsabbas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias.


1.
2
4
They prayed, and said, "You, Lord, who know the hearts of all men, show which one of these two you have chosen


1.
2
5
to take part in this ministry and apostleship from which Judas fell away, that he might go to his own place."


1.
2
6
They drew lots for them, and the lot fell on Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven apostles. ' "
2.
1
Now when the day of Pentecost had come, they were all with one accord in one place.
2.
2
Suddenly there came from the sky a sound like the rushing of a mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.

2.
3
Tongues like fire appeared and were distributed to them, and it sat on each one of them.

2.
4
They were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other languages, as the Spirit gave them the ability to speak.

2.
5
Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, from every nation under the sky.

2.
6
When this sound was heard, the multitude came together, and were bewildered, because everyone heard them speaking in his own language.

2.
7
They were all amazed and marveled, saying to one another, "Behold, aren\'t all these who speak Galileans?

2.
8
How do we hear, everyone in our own native language?

2.
9
Parthians, Medes, Elamites, and people from Mesopotamia, Judea, Cappadocia, Pontus, Asia,
2.

10
Phrygia, Pamphylia, Egypt, the parts of Libya around Cyrene, visitors from Rome, both Jews and proselytes,
2.
1
1
Cretans and Arabians: we hear them speaking in our languages the mighty works of God!"
2.
1
2
They were all amazed, and were perplexed, saying one to another, "What does this mean?"
2.
1
3
Others, mocking, said, "They are filled with new wine."
2.
1
4
But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and spoke out to them, "You men of Judea, and all you who dwell at Jerusalem, let this be known to you, and listen to my words. ' "
2.
1
5
For these aren't drunken, as you suppose, seeing it is only the third hour of the day. " 2.
1
6
But this is what has been spoken through the prophet Joel: ' "
2.
1
7
'It will be in the last days, says God, I will pour out my Spirit on all flesh. Your sons and your daughters will prophesy. Your young men will see visions. Your old men will dream dreams. " 2.
1
8
Yes, and on my servants and on my handmaidens in those days, I will pour out my Spirit, and they will prophesy.
2.
1
9
I will show wonders in the the sky above, And signs on the earth beneath; Blood, and fire, and billows of smoke.
2.

20
The sun will be turned into darkness, And the moon into blood, Before the great and glorious day of the Lord comes. ' "
2.
2
1
It will be, that whoever will call on the name of the Lord will be saved.' " 2.
2
2
"You men of Israel, hear these words. Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved by God to you by mighty works and wonders and signs which God did by him in the midst of you, even as you yourselves know,
2.
2
3
him, being delivered up by the determined counsel and foreknowledge of God, you have taken by the hand of lawless men, crucified and killed;
2.
2
4
whom God raised up, having freed him from the agony of death, because it was not possible that he should be held by it. ' "
2.
2
5
For David says concerning him, 'I saw the Lord always before my face, For he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved. " 2.
2
6
Therefore my heart was glad, and my tongue rejoiced. Moreover my flesh also will dwell in hope;
2.
2
7
Because you will not leave my soul in Hades, Neither will you allow your Holy One to see decay. ' "
2.
2
8
You made known to me the ways of life. You will make me full of gladness with your presence.' " 2.
2
9
"Brothers, I may tell you freely of the patriarch David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is with us to this day.


2.
30
Therefore, being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him that of the fruit of his body, according to the flesh, he would raise up the Christ to sit on his throne,

2.
3
1
he foreseeing this spoke about the resurrection of the Christ, that neither was his soul left in Hades, nor did his flesh see decay.

2.
3
2
This Jesus God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses.


2.
3
3
Being therefore exalted by the right hand of God, and having received from the Father the promise of the Holy Spirit, he has poured out this, which you now see and hear.


2.
3
4
For David didn\'t ascend into the heavens, but he says himself, \'The Lord said to my Lord, "Sit by my right hand,


2.
3
5
Until I make your enemies the footstool of your feet."\

2.
3
6
"Let all the house of Israel therefore know assuredly that God has made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom you crucified."


2.
3
7
Now when they heard this, they were cut to the heart, and said to Peter and the rest of the apostles, "Brothers, what shall we do?"


2.
3
8
Peter said to them, "Repent, and be baptized, everyone of you, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of sins, and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.


2.
3
9
For to you is the promise, and to your children, and to all who are far off, even as many as the Lord our God will call to himself."


2.
40
With many other words he testified, and exhorted them, saying, "Save yourselves from this crooked generation!"

2.
4
1
Then those who gladly received his word were baptized. There were added that day about three thousand souls. ' "

2.
4
2
They continued steadfastly in the apostles' teaching and fellowship, in the breaking of bread, and prayer. "

2.
4
3
Fear came on every soul, and many wonders and signs were done through the apostles.


2.
4
6
Day by day, continuing steadfastly with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread at home, they took their food with gladness and singleness of heart,


2.
4
7
praising God, and having favor with all the people. The Lord added to the assembly day by day those who were being saved.
3.
1
Peter and John were going up into the temple at the hour of prayer, the ninth hour.
3.
2
A certain man who was lame from his mother's womb was being carried, whom they laid daily at the door of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask gifts for the needy of those who entered into the temple. " 3.
3
Seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple, he asked to receive gifts for the needy.

3.
4
Peter, fastening his eyes on him, with John, said, "Look at us."

3.
5
He listened to them, expecting to receive something from them.

3.
6
But Peter said, "Silver and gold have I none, but what I have, that I give you. In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise and walk!"

3.
7
He took him by the right hand, and raised him up. Immediately his feet and his ankle bones received strength.

3.
8
Leaping up, he stood, and began to walk. He entered with them into the temple, walking, leaping, and praising God.

3.
9
All the people saw him walking and praising God.
3.

10
They recognized him, that it was he who sat begging for gifts for the needy at the Beautiful Gate of the temple. They were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened to him. ' "
3.
1
1
As the lame man who was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together to them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering. " 3.
1
2
When Peter saw it, he answered to the people, "You men of Israel, why do you marvel at this man? Why do you fasten your eyes on us, as though by our own power or godliness we had made him walk?
3.
1
3
The God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the God of our fathers, has glorified his Servant Jesus, whom you delivered up, and denied before the face of Pilate, when he had determined to release him.
3.
1
4
But you denied the Holy and Righteous One, and asked for a murderer to be granted to you,
3.
1
5
and killed the Prince of life, whom God raised from the dead, whereof we are witnesses.
3.
1
6
By faith in his name has his name made this man strong, whom you see and know. Yes, the faith which is through him has given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all.
3.
1
7
"Now, brothers, I know that you did this in ignorance, as did also your rulers.
3.
1
8
But the things which God announced by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he thus fulfilled.
3.
1
9
"Repent therefore, and turn again, that your sins may be blotted out, that so there may come times of refreshing from the presence of the Lord, ' "
3.

20
and that he may send Christ Jesus, who was ordained for you before,
3.
2
1
whom the heaven must receive until the times of restoration of all things, whereof God spoke by the mouth of his holy prophets that have been from ancient times. ' "
3.
2
2
For Moses indeed said to the fathers, 'The Lord God will raise up a prophet to you from among your brothers, like me. You shall listen to him in all things whatever he says to you. " "
3.
2
3
It will be, that every soul that will not listen to that prophet will be utterly destroyed from among the people.' " 3.
2
4
Yes, and all the prophets from Samuel and those who followed after, as many as have spoken, they also told of these days. ' "
3.
2
5
You are the sons of the prophets, and of the covet which God made with our fathers, saying to Abraham, 'In your seed will all the families of the earth be blessed.' " 3.
2
6
God, having raised up his servant, Jesus, sent him to you first, to bless you, in turning away everyone of you from your wickedness."
4.
1
As they spoke to the people, the priests and the captain of the temple and the Sadducees came to them,
4.
2
being upset because they taught the people and proclaimed in Jesus the resurrection from the dead.
4.
3
They laid hands on them, and put them in custody until the next day, for it was now evening.
4.
4
But many of those who heard the word believed, and the number of the men came to be about five thousand.

4.
5
It happened in the morning, that their rulers, elders, and scribes were gathered together in Jerusalem.

4.
6
Annas the high priest was there, with Caiaphas, John, Alexander, and as many as were relatives of the high priest.

4.
7
When they had stood them in the midst, they inquired, "By what power, or in what name, have you done this?"

4.
8
Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, said to them, "You rulers of the people, and elders of Israel,

4.
9
if we are examined today concerning a good deed done to a crippled man, by what means this man has been healed,
4.

10
be it known to you all, and to all the people of Israel, that in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you crucified, whom God raised from the dead, in him does this man stand here before you whole. ' "
4.
1
1
He is 'the stone which was regarded as worthless by you, the builders, which was made the head of the corner.' " 4.
1
2
There is salvation in none other, for neither is there any other name under heaven, that is given among men, in which we must be saved!"
4.
1
3
Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and had perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marveled. They recognized that they had been with Jesus.
4.
1
7
But so that this spreads no further among the people, let\'s threaten them, that from now on they don\'t speak to anyone in this name."
4.

20
for we can\'t help telling the things which we saw and heard."
4.
2
1
They, when they had further threatened them, let them go, finding no way to punish them, because of the people; for everyone glorified God for that which was done.
4.
2
4
They, when they heard it, lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, "O Lord, you are God, who made the heaven, the earth, the sea, and all that is in them; ' "
4.
2
5
who by the mouth of your servant, David, said, 'Why do the nations rage, And the peoples plot a vain thing? " "
4.
2
6
The kings of the earth take a stand, And the rulers take council together, Against the Lord, and against his Christ.' " 4.
2
7
For truly, in this city against your holy servant, Jesus, whom you anointed, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the people of Israel, were gathered together
4.
2
8
to do whatever your hand and your council foreordained to happen.
4.
2
9
Now, Lord, look at their threats, and grant to your servants to speak your word with all boldness,
4.
30
while you stretch out your hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done through the name of your holy Servant Jesus."
4.
3
1
When they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were gathered together. They were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and they spoke the word of God with boldness.
4.
3
3
With great power, the apostles gave their testimony of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus. Great grace was on them all. ' "
4.
3
5
and laid them at the apostles' feet, and distribution was made to each, according as anyone had need. " 4.
3
6
Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas (which is, being interpreted, Son of Exhortation), a Levite, a man of Cyprus by race, ' "
4.
3
7
having a field, sold it, and brought the money and laid it at the apostles' feet. " 5.
3
But Peter said, "Aias, why has Satan filled your heart to lie to the Holy Spirit, and to keep back part of the price of the land?
5.
5
Aias, hearing these words, fell down and died. Great fear came on all who heard these things.

5.
9
But Peter asked her, "How is it that you have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? Behold, the feet of those who have buried your husband are at the door, and they will carry you out."
5.

10
She fell down immediately at his feet, and died. The young men came in and found her dead, and they carried her out and buried her by her husband.
5.
1
1
Great fear came on the whole assembly, and on all who heard these things. ' "
5.
1
2
By the hands of the apostles many signs and wonders were done among the people. They were all with one accord in Solomon's porch. " 5.
1
3
None of the rest dared to join them, however the people honored them.
5.
1
4
More believers were added to the Lord, multitudes of both men and women.
5.
1
5
They even carried out the sick into the streets, and laid them on cots and mattresses, so that as Peter came by, at the least his shadow might overshadow some of them.
5.
1
6
Multitudes also came together from the cities around Jerusalem, bringing sick people, and those who were tormented by unclean spirits: and they were all healed.
5.
1
7
But the high priest rose up, and all those who were with him (which is the sect of the Sadducees), and they were filled with jealousy,
5.
1
8
and laid hands on the apostles, and put them in public custody.
5.
1
9
But an angel of the Lord opened the prison doors by night, and brought them out, and said,
5.

20
"Go stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life."
5.
2
1
When they heard this, they entered into the temple about daybreak, and taught. But the high priest came, and those who were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought. ' "
5.
2
2
But the officers who came didn't find them in the prison. They returned and reported, " 5.
2
3
"We found the prison shut and locked, and the guards standing before the doors, but when we had opened it up, we found no one inside!"
5.
2
4
Now when the high priest, the captain of the temple, and the chief priests heard these words, they were very perplexed about them and what might become of this.
5.
2
5
One came and told them, "Behold, the men whom you put in prison are in the temple, standing and teaching the people."
5.
2
6
Then the captain went with the officers, and brought them without violence, for they were afraid that the people might stone them.
5.
2
7
When they had brought them, they set them before the council. The high priest questioned them,
5.
2
8
saying, "Didn\'t we strictly charge you not to teach in this name? Behold, you have filled Jerusalem with your teaching, and intend to bring this man\'s blood on us."
5.
2
9
But Peter and the apostles answered, "We must obey God rather than men.
5.
30
The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom you killed, hanging him on a tree.
5.
3
1
God exalted him with his right hand to be a Prince and a Savior, to give repentance to Israel, and remission of sins.
5.
3
2
We are His witnesses of these things; and so also is the Holy Spirit, whom God has given to those who obey him."
5.
3
3
But they, when they heard this, were cut to the heart, and determined to kill them.
5.
3
4
But one stood up in the council, a Pharisee named Gamaliel, a teacher of the law, honored by all the people, and commanded to take the apostles out a little while.
5.
3
5
He said to them, "You men of Israel, be careful concerning these men, what you are about to do.
5.
3
6
For before these days Theudas rose up, making himself out to be somebody; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed him, were dispersed, and came to nothing.
5.
3
7
After this man, Judas of Galilee rose up in the days of the enrollment, and drew away some people after him. He also perished, and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered abroad.
5.
3
8
Now I tell you, refrain from these men, and leave them alone. For if this counsel or this work is of men, it will be overthrown.
5.
3
9
But if it is of God, you will not be able to overthrow it, and you would be found even to be fighting against God!"
5.
40
They agreed with him. Summoning the apostles, they beat them and charged them not to speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. ' "
5.
4
1
They therefore departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer dishonor for Jesus' name. " 5.
4
2
Every day, in the temple and at home, they never stopped teaching and preaching Jesus, the Christ.
6.
1
Now in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplying, there arose a grumbling of the Grecian Jews against the Hebrews because their widows were neglected in the daily service. ' "
6.
2
The twelve summoned the multitude of the disciples and said, "It is not appropriate for us to forsake the word of God and serve tables.
6.
3
Therefore select from among you, brothers, seven men of good report, full of the Holy Spirit and of wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business.
6.
4
But we will continue steadfastly in prayer and in the ministry of the word."
6.
5
These words pleased the whole multitude. They chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, Philip, Prochorus, Nicanor, Timon, Parmenas, and Nicolaus, a proselyte of Antioch;
6.
6
whom they set before the apostles. When they had prayed, they laid their hands on them.

6.
7
The word of God increased and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly. A great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.

6.
8
Stephen, full of faith and power, performed great wonders and signs among the people.

6.
9
But some of those who were of the synagogue called "The Libertines," and of the Cyrenians, of the Alexandrians, and of those of Cilicia and Asia arose, disputing with Stephen.
6.

10
They weren't able to withstand the wisdom and the Spirit by which he spoke. " 6.
1
1
Then they secretly induced men who said, "We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses and God."
6.
1
2
They stirred up the people, the elders, and the scribes, and came on him and seized him, and brought him in to the council,
6.
1
3
and set up false witnesses who said, "This man never stops speaking blasphemous words against this holy place and the law.
6.
1
4
For we have heard him say that this Jesus of Nazareth will destroy this place, and will change the customs which Moses delivered to us."
7.
1
The high priest said, "Are these things so?"
7.
2
He said, "Brothers and fathers, listen. The God of glory appeared to our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he lived in Haran, ' "
7.
3
and said to him, 'Get out of your land, and from your relatives, and come into a land which I will show you.' " 7.
4
Then he came out of the land of the Chaldaeans, and lived in Haran. From there, when his father was dead, God moved him into this land, where you are now living. ' "
7.
5
He gave him no inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on. He promised that he would give it to him in possession, and to his seed after him, when he still had no child. ' "
7.
6
God spoke in this way: that his seed would live as aliens in a strange land, and that they would be enslaved and mistreated for four hundred years.
7.
7
'I will judge the nation to which they will be in bondage,' said God, 'and after that will they come out, and serve me in this place.' "
7.
8
He gave him the covet of circumcision. So Abraham became the father of Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day. Isaac became the father of Jacob, and Jacob became the father of the twelve patriarchs.

7.
9
"The patriarchs, moved with jealousy against Joseph, sold him into Egypt. God was with him,
7.

10
and delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favor and wisdom before Pharaoh, king of Egypt. He made him governor over Egypt and all his house.
7.
1
1
Now a famine came over all the land of Egypt and Canaan, and great affliction. Our fathers found no food.
7.
1
2
But when Jacob heard that there was grain in Egypt, he sent out our fathers the first time. ' "
7.
1
3
On the second time Joseph was made known to his brothers, and Joseph's race was revealed to Pharaoh. " 7.
1
4
Joseph sent, and summoned Jacob, his father, and all his relatives, seventy-five souls.
7.
1
5
Jacob went down into Egypt, and he died, himself and our fathers,
7.
1
6
and they were brought back to Shechem, and laid in the tomb that Abraham bought for a price in silver from the sons of Hamor of Shechem.
7.
1
7
"But as the time of the promise came close which God swore to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt, ' "
7.
1
8
until there arose a different king, who didn't know Joseph. " "
7.
1
9
The same dealt slyly with our race, and mistreated our fathers, that they should throw out their babies, so that they wouldn't stay alive. " 7.

20
At that time Moses was born, and was exceedingly handsome. He was nourished three months in his father's house. " "
7.
2
1
When he was thrown out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and reared him as her own son. " 7.
2
2
Moses was instructed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians. He was mighty in his words and works.
7.
2
3
But when he was forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brothers, the children of Israel.
7.
2
4
Seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him who was oppressed, striking the Egyptian. ' "
7.
2
5
He supposed that his brothers understood that God, by his hand, was giving them deliverance; but they didn't understand. " 7.
2
6
"The day following, he appeared to them as they fought, and urged them to be at peace again, saying, \'Sirs, you are brothers. Why do you wrong one to another?\ "
7.
2
7
But he who did his neighbor wrong pushed him away, saying, 'Who made you a ruler and a judge over us? " "
7.
2
8
Do you want to kill me, as you killed the Egyptian yesterday?' " 7.
2
9
Moses fled at this saying, and became a stranger in the land of Midian, where he became the father of two sons. ' "
7.
30
"When forty years were fulfilled, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in the wilderness of Mount Sinai , in a flame of fire in a bush.
7.
3
1
When Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight. As he came close to see, a voice of the Lord came to him, ' "
7.
3
2
'I am the God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.' Moses trembled, and dared not look. " "
7.
3
3
The Lord said to him, 'Take your sandals off of your feet, for the place where you stand is holy ground. " "
7.
3
4
I have surely seen the affliction of my people that is in Egypt , and have heard their groaning. I have come down to deliver them. Now come, I will send you into Egypt.' " 7.
3
5
"This Moses, whom they refused, saying, \'Who made you a ruler and a judge?\' -- God has sent him as both a ruler and a deliverer with the hand of the angel who appeared to him in the bush.
7.
3
6
This man led them out, having worked wonders and signs in Egypt, in the Red Sea, and in the wilderness forty years. ' "
7.
3
7
This is that Moses, who said to the children of Israel , 'The Lord God will raise up a prophet to you from among your brothers, like me.' " 7.
3
8
This is he who was in the assembly in the wilderness with the angel that spoke to him on Mount Sinai, and with our fathers, who received living oracles to give to us, ' "
7.
3
9
to whom our fathers wouldn't be obedient, but rejected him, and turned back in their hearts to Egypt , " 7.
40
saying to Aaron, 'Make us gods that will go before us, for as for this Moses, who led us out of the land of Egypt , we don't know what has become of him.' " 7.
4
1
They made a calf in those days, and brought a sacrifice to the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their hands. ' "
7.
4
2
But God turned, and gave them up to serve the host of the sky, as it is written in the book of the prophets, 'Did you offer to me slain animals and sacrifices Forty years in the wilderness, O house of Israel ? " "
7.
4
3
You took up the tent of Moloch, The star of your god Rephan, The figures which you made to worship. I will carry you away beyond Babylon.' " 7.
4
4
"Our fathers had the tent of the testimony in the wilderness, even as he who spoke to Moses appointed, that he should make it according to the pattern that he had seen;
7.
4
5
which also our fathers, in their turn, brought in with Joshua when they entered into the possession of the nations, whom God drove out before the face of our fathers, to the days of David,
7.
4
6
who found favor in the sight of God, and asked to find a habitation for the God of Jacob.
7.
4
7
But Solomon built him a house. ' "
7.
4
8
However, the Most High doesn't dwell in temples made with hands, as the prophet says, " "
7.
4
9
'heaven is my throne, And the earth the footstool of my feet. What kind of house will you build me?' says the Lord; 'Or what is the place of my rest? " 7.
50
Didn't my hand make all these things?' " 7.
5
1
"You stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, you always resist the Holy Spirit! As your fathers did, so you do. ' "
7.
5
2
Which of the prophets didn't your fathers persecute? They killed those who foretold the coming of the Righteous One, of whom you have now become betrayers and murderers. " 7.
5
3
You received the law as it was ordained by angels, and didn\'t keep it!"
7.
5
5
But he, being full of the Holy Spirit, looked up steadfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God,
7.
5
6
and said, "Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of Man standing on the right hand of God!"
7.
5
7
But they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and rushed at him with one accord.
7.
5
8
They threw him out of the city, and stoned him. The witnesses placed their garments at the feet of a young man named Saul.
7.
5
9
They stoned Stephen as he called out, saying, "Lord Jesus, receive my Spirit!"
7.
60
He kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, "Lord, don\'t hold this sin against them!" When he had said this, he fell asleep. ' "
8.
1
Saul was consenting to his death. A great persecution arose against the assembly which was in Jerusalem in that day. They were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except for the apostles.
8.
3
But Saul ravaged the assembly, entering into every house, and dragged both men and women off to prison.
8.
4
Therefore those who were scattered abroad went around preaching the word.
8.
5
Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and proclaimed to them the Christ.
8.
6
The multitudes listened with one accord to the things that were spoken by Philip, when they heard and saw the signs which he did.
8.
7
For unclean spirits came out of many of those who had them. They came out, crying with a loud voice. Many who had been paralyzed and lame were healed.
8.
8
There was great joy in that city.

8.
9
But there was a certain man, Simon by name, who had used sorcery in the city before, and amazed the people of Samaria, making himself out to be some great one,
8.

10
to whom they all listened, from the least to the greatest, saying, "This man is that great power of God."
8.
1
1
They listened to him, because for a long time he had amazed them with his sorceries.
8.
1
2
But when they believed Philip preaching good news concerning the Kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.
8.
1
3
Simon himself also believed. Being baptized, he continued with Philip. Seeing signs and great miracles done, he was amazed.
8.
1
4
Now when the apostles who were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent Peter and John to them,
8.
1
5
who, when they had come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Spirit;
8.
1
6
for as yet he had fallen on none of them. They had only been baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus.
8.
1
7
Then they laid their hands on them, and they received the Holy Spirit. ' "
8.
1
8
Now when Simon saw that the Holy Spirit was given through the laying on of the apostles' hands, he offered them money, " 8.
1
9
saying, "Give me also this power, that whoever I lay my hands on may receive the Holy Spirit."
8.

20
But Peter said to him, "May your silver perish with you, because you thought you could obtain the gift of God with money! ' "
8.
2
1
You have neither part nor lot in this matter, for your heart isn't right before God. " 8.
2
2
Repent therefore of this, your wickedness, and ask God if perhaps the thought of your heart may be forgiven you.
8.
2
3
For I see that you are in the gall of bitterness and in the bondage of iniquity."
8.
2
4
Simon answered, "Pray for me to the Lord, that none of the things which you have spoken come on me."
8.
2
5
They therefore, when they had testified and spoken the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel to many villages of the Samaritans.
8.
2
6
But an angel of the Lord spoke to Philip, saying, "Arise, and go toward the south to the way that goes down from Jerusalem to Gaza. This is a desert."
8.
2
7
He arose and went. Behold, there was a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority under Candace, queen of the Ethiopians, who was over all her treasure, who had come to Jerusalem to worship.
8.
2
8
He was returning and sitting in his chariot, and was reading the prophet Isaiah.
8.
2
9
The Spirit said to Philip, "Go near, and join yourself to this chariot."
8.
30
Philip ran to him, and heard him reading Isaiah the prophet, and said, "Do you understand what you are reading?"
8.
3
1
He said, "How can I, unless someone explains it to me?" He begged Philip to come up and sit with him.
8.
3
2
Now the passage of the Scripture which he was reading was this, "He was led as a sheep to the slaughter. As a lamb before his shearer is silent, So he doesn\'t open his mouth.
8.
3
3
In his humiliation, his judgment was taken away. Who will declare His generations? For his life is taken from the earth."
8.
3
4
The eunuch answered Philip, "Please tell who the prophet is talking about: about himself, or about some other?"
8.
3
5
Philip opened his mouth, and beginning from this Scripture, preached to him Jesus.
8.
3
6
As they went on the way, they came to some water, and the eunuch said, "Behold, here is water. What is keeping me from being baptized?"
8.
3
8
He commanded the chariot to stand still, and they both went down into the water, both Philip and the eunuch, and he baptized him. ' "
8.
3
9
When they came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught Philip away, and the eunuch didn't see him any more, for he went on his way rejoicing. " 8.
40
But Philip was found at Azotus. Passing through, he preached the gospel to all the cities, until he came to Caesarea.
9.
1
But Saul, still breathing threats and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went to the high priest,
9.
2
and asked for letters from him to the synagogues of Damascus, that if he found any who were of the Way, whether men or women, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem.
9.
3
As he traveled, it happened that he got close to Damascus, and suddenly a light from the sky shone around him.
9.
4
He fell on the earth, and heard a voice saying to him, "Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me?"
9.
5
He said, "Who are you, Lord?"The Lord said, "I am Jesus, whom you are persecuting.
9.
6
But rise up, and enter into the city, and you will be told what you must do."
9.
7
The men who traveled with him stood speechless, hearing the voice, but seeing no one.
9.
8
Saul arose from the ground, and when his eyes were opened, he saw no one. They led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus.
9.
9
He was without sight for three days, and neither ate nor drank. '
9.

10
Now there was a certain disciple at Damascus named Aias. The Lord said to him in a vision, "Aias!"He said, "Behold, it\'s me, Lord."
9.
1
1
The Lord said to him, "Arise, and go to the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one named Saul, a man of Tarsus. For behold, he is praying,
9.
1
2
and in a vision he has seen a man named Aias coming in, and laying his hands on him, that he might receive his sight."
9.
1
3
But Aias answered, "Lord, I have heard from many about this man, how much evil he did to your saints at Jerusalem.
9.
1
4
Here he has authority from the chief priests to bind all who call on your name."
9.
1
5
But the Lord said to him, "Go your way, for he is my chosen vessel to bear my name before the nations and kings, and the children of Israel.
9.
1
6
For I will show him how many things he must suffer for my name\'s sake."
9.
1
7
Aias departed, and entered into the house. Laying his hands on him, he said, "Brother Saul, the Lord, who appeared to you in the way which you came, has sent me, that you may receive your sight, and be filled with the Holy Spirit."
9.
1
8
Immediately something like scales fell from his eyes, and he received his sight. He arose and was baptized.
9.
1
9
He took food and was strengthened. Saul stayed several days with the disciples who were at Damascus.
9.

20
Immediately in the synagogues he proclaimed the Christ, that he is the Son of God.
9.
2
1
All who heard him were amazed, and said, "Isn\'t this he who in Jerusalem made havoc of those who called on this name? And he had come here intending to bring them bound before the chief priests!"
9.
2
2
But Saul increased more in strength, and confounded the Jews who lived at Damascus, proving that this is the Christ.
9.
2
3
When many days were fulfilled, the Jews conspired together to kill him,
9.
2
4
but their plot became known to Saul. They watched the gates both day and night that they might kill him,
9.
2
5
but his disciples took him by night, and let him down through the wall, lowering him in a basket.
9.
2
6
When Saul had come to Jerusalem, he tried to join himself to the disciples. They were all afraid of him, not believing that he was a disciple.
9.
2
7
But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared to them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how at Damascus he had preached boldly in the name of Jesus.
9.
2
8
He was with them going in and going out at Jerusalem,
9.
2
9
preaching boldly in the name of the Lord. He spoke and disputed against the Grecian Jews, but they were seeking to kill him.
9.
30
When the brothers knew it, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him out to Tarsus.
9.
3
1
So the assemblies throughout all Judea and Galilee and Samaria had peace, and were built up. They were multiplied, walking in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Spirit.
9.
3
2
It happened, as Peter went throughout all those parts, he came down also to the saints who lived at Lydda.
9.
3
3
There he found a certain man named Aeneas, who had been bedridden for eight years, because he was paralyzed.
9.
3
4
Peter said to him, "Aeneas, Jesus Christ heals you. Get up and make your bed!" Immediately he arose.
9.
3
5
All who lived at Lydda and in Sharon saw him, and they turned to the Lord.
9.
3
6
Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which when translated, means Dorcas. This woman was full of good works and acts of mercy which she did.
9.
3
7
It happened in those days that she fell sick, and died. When they had washed her, they laid her in an upper chamber.
9.
3
8
As Lydda was near Joppa, the disciples, hearing that Peter was there, sent two men to him, imploring him not to delay in coming to them.
9.
3
9
Peter got up and went with them. When he had come, they brought him into the upper chamber. All the widows stood by him weeping, and showing the coats and garments which Dorcas made while she was with them.
9.
40
Peter put them all out, and kneeled down and prayed. Turning to the body, he said, "Tabitha, get up!" She opened her eyes, and when she saw Peter, she sat up.
9.
4
1
He gave her his hand, and raised her up. Calling the saints and widows, he presented her alive.
9.
4
2
It became known throughout all Joppa, and many believed in the Lord.

10.
1
Now there was a certain man in Caesarea, Cornelius by name, a centurion of what was called the Italian Regiment,

10.
2
a devout man, and one who feared God with all his house, who gave gifts for the needy generously to the people, and always prayed to God.

10.
3
At about the ninth hour of the day, he clearly saw in a vision an angel of God coming to him, and saying to him, "Cornelius!"

10.
4
He, fastening his eyes on him, and being frightened, said, "What is it, Lord?"He said to him, "Your prayers and your gifts to the needy have gone up for a memorial before God.

10.
5
Now send men to Joppa, and get Simon, who is surnamed Peter.

10.
6
He lodges with one Simon, a tanner, whose house is by the seaside."

10.
7
When the angel who spoke to him had departed, Cornelius called two of his household servants and a devout soldier of those who waited on him continually.

10.
8
Having explained everything to them, he sent them to Joppa.

10.
9
Now on the next day as they were on their journey, and got close to the city, Peter went up on the housetop to pray at about noon.

10.

10
He became hungry and desired to eat, but while they were preparing, he fell into a trance.

10.
1
1
He saw heaven opened and a certain container descending to him, like a great sheet let down by four corners on the earth,

10.
1
2
in which were all kinds of four-footed animals of the earth, wild animals, reptiles, and birds of the sky.

10.
1
3
A voice came to him, "Rise, Peter, kill and eat!"

10.
1
4
But Peter said, "Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten anything that is common or unclean."

10.
1
5
A voice came to him again the second time, "What God has cleansed, you must not make unholy."

10.
1
6
This was done three times, and immediately the vessel was received up into heaven. ' "

10.
1
7
Now while Peter was very perplexed in himself what the vision which he had seen might mean, behold, the men who were sent by Cornelius, having made inquiry for Simon's house, stood before the gate, "
10.
1
8
and called and asked whether Simon, who was surnamed Peter, was lodging there.

10.
1
9
While Peter thought about the vision, the Spirit said to him, "Behold, three men seek you.

10.

20
But arise, get down, and go with them, doubting nothing; for I have sent them."

10.
2
1
Peter went down to the men, and said, "Behold, I am he whom you seek. Why have you come?"

10.
2
2
They said, "Cornelius, a centurion, a righteous man and one who fears God, and well spoken of by all the nation of the Jews, was directed by a holy angel to invite you to his house, and to listen to what you say.

10.
2
3
So he called them in and lodged them. On the next day Peter arose and went out with them, and some of the brothers from Joppa accompanied him.

10.
2
4
On the next day they entered into Caesarea. Cornelius was waiting for them, having called together his relatives and his near friends.

10.
2
5
When it happened that Peter entered, Cornelius met him, fell down at his feet, and worshiped him.

10.
2
6
But Peter raised him up, saying, "Stand up! I myself am also a man."

10.
2
7
As he talked with him, he went in and found many gathered together.

10.
2
8
He said to them, "You yourselves know how it is an unlawful thing for a man who is a Jew to join himself or come to one of another nation, but God has shown me that I shouldn\'t call any man unholy or unclean.

10.
2
9
Therefore also I came without complaint when I was sent for. I ask therefore, why did you send for me?"

10.
30
Cornelius said, "Four days ago, I was fasting until this hour, and at the ninth hour, I prayed in my house, and behold, a man stood before me in bright clothing, ' "

10.
3
1
and said, 'Cornelius, your prayer is heard, and your gifts to the needy are remembered in the sight of God. " "

10.
3
2
Send therefore to Joppa, and summon Simon, who is surnamed Peter. He lodges in the house of Simon a tanner, by the seaside. When he comes, he will speak to you.' "
10.
3
3
Therefore I sent to you at once, and it was good of you to come. Now therefore we are all here present in the sight of God to hear all things that have been commanded you by God."

10.
3
4
Peter opened his mouth and said, "Truly I perceive that God doesn\'t show favoritism;

10.
3
5
but in every nation he who fears him and works righteousness is acceptable to him.

10.
3
6
The word which he sent to the children of Israel, preaching good news of peace by Jesus Christ -- he is Lord of all --

10.
3
7
that spoken word you yourselves know, which was proclaimed throughout all Judea, beginning from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached;

10.
3
8
even Jesus of Nazareth, how God anointed him with the Holy Spirit and with power, who went about doing good and healing all who were oppressed by the devil, for God was with him.

10.
3
9
We are witnesses of all things which he did both in the country of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they also killed, hanging him on a tree.

10.
40
God raised him up the third day, and gave him to be revealed,

10.
4
1
not to all the people, but to witnesses who were chosen before by God, to us, who ate and drank with him after he rose from the dead.

10.
4
2
He charged us to preach to the people and to testify that this is he who is appointed by God as the Judge of the living and the dead.

10.
4
3
All the prophets testify about him, that through his name everyone who believes in him will receive remission of sins."

10.
4
4
While Peter was still speaking these words, the Holy Spirit fell on all those who heard the word.

10.
4
5
They of the circumcision who believed were amazed, as many as came with Peter, because the gift of the Holy Spirit was also poured out on the Gentiles.

10.
4
6
For they heard them speak with other languages and magnify God. Then Peter answered,

10.
4
7
"Can any man forbid the water, that these who have received the Holy Spirit as well as we should not be baptized?"

10.
4
8
He commanded them to be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. Then they asked him to stay some days.
1
1.
1
Now the apostles and the brothers who were in Judea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God. ' "
1

1.
2
When Peter had come up to Jerusalem, those who were of the circumcision contended with him,
1

1.
3
saying, "You went in to uncircumcised men, and ate with them!"
1

1.
5
"I was in the city of Joppa praying, and in a trance I saw a vision: a certain container descending, like it was a great sheet let down from heaven by four corners. It came as far as me, ' "
1

1.
8
But I said, 'Not so, Lord, for nothing unholy or unclean has ever entered into my mouth.' " 1
1.
1
2
The Spirit told me to go with them, without discriminating. These six brothers also accompanied me, and we entered into the man's house. " 1
1.
1
5
As I began to speak, the Holy Spirit fell on them, even as on us at the beginning. ' "
1
1.
1
6
I remembered the word of the Lord, how he said, 'John indeed baptized in water, but you will be baptized in the Holy Spirit.' " 1
1.
1
7
If then God gave to them the same gift as us, when we believed in the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I, that I could withstand God?"
1
1.
1
8
When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, "Then God has also granted to the Gentiles repentance to life!"
1
1.
1
9
They therefore who were scattered abroad by the oppression that arose about Stephen traveled as far as Phoenicia, Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the word to no one except only to Jews.
1


1.

20
But there were some of them, men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, when they had come to Antioch, spoke to the Greeks, preaching the Lord Jesus.
1

1.
2
1
The hand of the Lord was with them, and a great number believed and turned to the Lord.
1


1.
2
3
who, when he had come, and had seen the grace of God, was glad. He exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would remain near to the Lord.
1


1.
2
4
For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Spirit and of faith, and many people were added to the Lord.
1


1.
2
6
When he had found him, he brought him to Antioch. It happened, that even for a whole year they were gathered together with the assembly, and taught many people. The disciples were first called Christians in Antioch.
1

1.
2
7
Now in these days, prophets came down from Jerusalem to Antioch.
1

1.
2
8
One of them named Agabus stood up, and indicated by the Spirit that there should be a great famine over all the world, which also happened in the days of Claudius.
1

1.
2
9
The disciples, as anyone had plenty, each determined to send relief to the brothers who lived in Judea;
1

1.
30
which they also did, sending it to the elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul.
1
2.
1
Now about that time, Herod the king stretched out his hands to oppress some of the assembly.
1
2.
2
He killed James, the brother of John, with the sword. ' "
1

2.
3
When he saw that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to seize Peter also. This was during the days of unleavened bread.
1

2.
4
When he had captured him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four squads of four soldiers each to guard him, intending to bring him out to the people after the Passover.
1

2.
5
Peter therefore was kept in the prison, but constant prayer was made by the assembly to God for him.
1

2.
6
The same night when Herod was about to bring him out, Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains. Guards in front of the door kept the prison.
1

2.
7
Behold, an angel of the Lord stood by him, and a light shone in the cell. He struck Peter on the side, and woke him up, saying, "Stand up quickly!" His chains fell off from his hands.
1

2.
8
The angel said to him, "Put on your clothes, and tie on your sandals." He did so. He said to him, "Put on your cloak, and follow me."' "
1

2.
9
He went out, and followed him. He didn't know that what was done by the angel was real, but thought he saw a vision. " 1
2.

10
When they were past the first and the second guard, they came to the iron gate that leads into the city, which opened to them by itself. They went out, and passed on through one street, and immediately the angel departed from him.
1
2.
1
1
When Peter had come to himself, he said, "Now I truly know that the Lord has sent out his angel and delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from everything the Jewish people were expecting."
1
2.
1
2
Thinking about that, he came to the house of Mary, the mother of John whose surname was Mark, where many were gathered together and were praying.
1
2.
1
3
When Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a maid named Rhoda came to answer. ' "
1
2.
1
4
When she recognized Peter's voice, she didn't open the gate for joy, but ran in, and reported that Peter stood before the gate. " 1
2.
1
5
They said to her, "You are crazy!" But she insisted that it was so. They said, "It is his angel."
1
2.
1
6
But Peter continued knocking. When they had opened, they saw him, and were amazed.
1
2.
1
7
But he, beckoning to them with his hand to be silent, declared to them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. He said, "Tell these things to James, and to the brothers." He departed, and went to another place.
1
2.

20
Now Herod was highly displeased with those of Tyre and Sidon. They came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus, the king's chamberlain, their friend, they asked for peace, because their country depended on the king's country for food. " 1
2.
2
1
On an appointed day, Herod dressed himself in royal clothing, sat on the throne, and gave a speech to them.
1
2.
2
2
The people shouted, "The voice of a god, and not of a man!"' "
1
2.
2
3
Immediately an angel of the Lord struck him, because he didn't give God the glory, and he was eaten by worms, and he died. " 1
2.
2
4
But the word of God grew and multiplied.
1
2.
2
5
Barnabas and Saul returned to Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled their service, also taking with them John whose surname was Mark.
1
3.
1
Now in the assembly that was at Antioch there were some prophets and teachers: Barnabas, Simeon who was called Niger, Lucius of Cyrene, Manaen the foster-brother of Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.
1
3.
2
As they served the Lord and fasted, the Holy Spirit said, "Separate Barnabas and Saul for me, for the work to which I have called them."
1
3.
3
Then, when they had fasted and prayed and laid their hands on them, they sent them away.
1

3.
4
So, being sent out by the Holy Spirit, they went down to Seleucia. From there they sailed to Cyprus.
1

3.
5
When they were at Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews. They had also John as their attendant.
1

3.
6
When they had gone through the island to Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar Jesus,
1

3.
7
who was with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a man of understanding. The same summoned Barnabas and Saul, and sought to hear the word of God.
1

3.
8
But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn aside the proconsul from the faith.
1

3.
9
But Saul, who is also called Paul, filled with the Holy Spirit, fastened his eyes on him,
1
3.

10
and said, "Full of all deceit and all cunning, you son of the devil, you enemy of all righteousness, will you not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord?
1
3.
1
1
Now, behold, the hand of the Lord is on you, and you will be blind, not seeing the sun for a season!"Immediately there fell on him a mist and darkness. He went around seeking someone to lead him by the hand.
1
3.
1
2
Then the proconsul, when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished at the teaching of the Lord.
1
3.
1
4
But they, passing through from Perga, came to Antioch of Pisidia. They went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and sat down.
1
3.
1
5
After the reading of the law and the prophets, the rulers of the synagogue sent to them, saying, "Brothers, if you have any word of exhortation for the people, speak."
1
3.
1
6
Paul stood up, and beckoning with his hand said, "Men of Israel, and you who fear God, listen.
1
3.
1
7
The God of this people Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they stayed as aliens in the land of Egypt , and with an uplifted arm, he led them out of it.
1
3.
1
8
For about the time of forty years he put up with them in the wilderness.
1
3.
1
9
When he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan, he gave them their land for an inheritance, for about four hundred fifty years.
1
3.

20
After these things he gave them judges until Samuel the prophet.
1
3.
2
1
Afterward they asked for a king, and God gave to them Saul the son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for forty years. ' "
1
3.
2
2
When he had removed him, he raised up David to be their king, to whom he also testified, 'I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after my heart, who will do all my will.' " "
1
3.
2
3
From this man's seed, God has brought salvation to Israel according to his promise, " 1
3.
2
4
before his coming, when John had first preached the baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel. ' "
1
3.
2
5
As John was fulfilling his course, he said, 'What do you suppose that I am? I am not he. But behold, one comes after me the sandals of whose feet I am not worthy to untie.' " 1
3.
2
6
Brothers, children of the stock of Abraham, and those among you who fear God, the word of this salvation is sent out to you. ' "
1
3.
2
7
For those who dwell in Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they didn't know him, nor the voices of the prophets which are read every Sabbath, fulfilled them by condemning him. " 1
3.
2
8
Though they found no cause for death, they still asked Pilate to have him killed.
1
3.
2
9
When they had fulfilled all things that were written about him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a tomb.
1
3.
30
But God raised him from the dead,
1
3.
3
1
and he was seen for many days by those who came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses to the people.
1
3.
3
2
We bring you good news of the promise made to the fathers, ' "
1
3.
3
3
that God has fulfilled the same to us, their children, in that he raised up Jesus. As it is also written in the second psalm, 'You are my Son. Today I have become your father.' " 1
3.
3
4
"Concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he has spoken thus: \'I will give you the holy and sure blessings of David.\ "
1
3.
3
5
Therefore he says also in another psalm, 'You will not allow your Holy One to see decay.' " 1
3.
3
6
For David, after he had in his own generation served the counsel of God, fell asleep, and was laid with his fathers, and saw decay.
1
3.
3
7
But he whom God raised up saw no decay.
1
3.
3
8
Be it known to you therefore, brothers, that through this man is proclaimed to you remission of sins,
1
3.
3
9
and by him everyone who believes is justified from all things, from which you could not be justified by the law of Moses.
1

3.
40
Beware therefore, lest that come on you which is spoken in the prophets:
1

3.
4
1
\'Behold, you scoffers, and wonder, and perish; For I work a work in your days, A work which you will in no way believe, if one declares it to you.\'"
1

3.
4
2
So when the Jews went out of the synagogue, the Gentiles begged that these words might be preached to them the next Sabbath.
1

3.
4
3
Now when the synagogue broke up, many of the Jews and of the devout proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas; who, speaking to them, urged them to continue in the grace of God.
1

3.
4
4
The next Sabbath almost the whole city was gathered together to hear the word of God.
1

3.
4
5
But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with jealousy, and contradicted the things which were spoken by Paul, and blasphemed.
1

3.
4
6
Paul and Barnabas spoke out boldly, and said, "It was necessary that God\'s word should be spoken to you first. Since indeed you thrust it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, behold, we turn to the Gentiles.
1

3.
4
7
For so has the Lord commanded us, saying, \'I have set you as a light of the Gentiles, That you should be for salvation to the uttermost parts of the earth.\'"
1

3.
4
8
As the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of God. As many as were appointed to eternal life believed. ' "
1

3.
4
9
The Lord's word was spread abroad throughout all the region. " 1

3.
50
But the Jews urged on the devout women of honorable estate, and the chief men of the city, and stirred up a persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and threw them out of their borders.
1
4.
1
It happened in Iconium that they entered together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spoke that a great multitude both of Jews and of Greeks believed.
1
4.
2
But the disobedient Jews stirred up and embittered the souls of the Gentiles against the brothers.
1
4.
3
Therefore they stayed there a long time, speaking boldly in the Lord, who testified to the word of his grace, granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands.
1
4.
4
But the multitude of the city was divided. Part sided with the Jews, and part with the apostles.
1

4.
5
When some of both the Gentiles and the Jews, with their rulers, made a violent attempt to insult them and to stone them,
1

4.
6
they became aware of it, and fled to the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra, Derbe, and the surrounding region. ' "
1

4.
8
At Lystra a certain man sat, impotent in his feet, a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had walked. " 1

4.
9
He was listening to Paul speaking, who, fastening eyes on him, and seeing that he had faith to be made whole,
1
4.

10
said with a loud voice, "Stand upright on your feet!" He leaped up and walked.
1
4.
1
1
When the multitude saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voice, saying in the language of Lycaonia, "The gods have come down to us in the likeness of men!"
1
4.
1
2
They called Barnabas "Jupiter," and Paul "Mercury," because he was the chief speaker.
1
4.
1
3
The priest of Jupiter, whose temple was in front of their city, brought oxen and garlands to the gates, and would have made a sacrifice with the multitudes.
1
4.
1
4
But when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of it, they tore their clothes, and sprang into the multitude, crying out,
1
4.
1
5
"Men, why are you doing these things? We also are men of like passions with you, and bring you good news, that you should turn from these vain things to the living God, who made the sky and the earth and the sea, and all that is in them;
1
4.
1
6
who in the generations gone by allowed all the nations to walk in their own ways.
1
4.
1
7
Yet he didn\'t leave himself without witness, in that he did good and gave you rains from the sky and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness."
1
4.
1
8
Even saying these things, they hardly stopped the multitudes from making a sacrifice to them.
1
4.
1
9
But some Jews from Antioch and Iconium came there, and having persuaded the multitudes, they stoned Paul, and dragged him out of the city, supposing that he was dead.
1
4.

20
But as the disciples stood around him, he rose up, and entered into the city. On the next day he went out with Barnabas to Derbe.
1
4.
2
3
When they had appointed elders for them in every assembly, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they had believed.
1
5.
1
Some men came down from Judea and taught the brothers, "Unless you are circumcised after the custom of Moses, you can\'t be saved."
1
5.
2
Therefore when Paul and Barnabas had no small discord and discussion with them, they appointed Paul and Barnabas, and some others of them, to go up to Jerusalem to the apostles and elders about this question.
1
5.
3
They, being sent on their way by the assembly, passed through both Phoenicia and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles. They caused great joy to all the brothers.
1
5.
4
When they had come to Jerusalem, they were received by the assembly and the apostles and the elders, and they reported all things that God had done with them.
1
5.
5
But some of the sect of the Pharisees who believed rose up, saying, "It is necessary to circumcise them, and to charge them to keep the law of Moses."
1
5.
6
The apostles and the elders were gathered together to see about this matter.
1
5.
7
When there had been much discussion, Peter rose up and said to them, "Brothers, you know that a good while ago God made choice among you, that by my mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of the gospel, and believe.
1
5.
8
God, who knows the heart, testified about them, giving them the Holy Spirit, just like he did to us.
1

5.
9
He made no distinction between us and them, cleansing their hearts by faith.
1
5.

10
Now therefore why do you tempt God, that you should put a yoke on the neck of the disciples which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear?
1
5.
1
1
But we believe that we are saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, just as they are."
1
5.
1
2
All the multitude kept silence, and they listened to Barnabas and Paul reporting what signs and wonders God had done among the Gentiles through them.
1
5.
1
3
After they were silent, James answered, "Brothers, listen to me.
1
5.
1
4
Simeon has reported how God first visited the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name.
1
5.
1
5
This agrees with the words of the prophets. As it is written, ' "
1
5.
1
6
'After these things I will return. I will again build the tent of David, which has fallen. I will again build its ruins. I will set it up, " 1
5.
1
7
That the rest of men may seek after the Lord; All the Gentiles who are called by my name, Says the Lord, who does all these things. ' "
1
5.
1
8
All his works are known to God from eternity.' " 1
5.
1
9
"Therefore my judgment is that we don\'t trouble those from among the Gentiles who turn to God,
1
5.

20
but that we write to them that they abstain from the pollution of idols, from sexual immorality, from what is strangled, and from blood.
1
5.
2
1
For Moses from generations of old has in every city those who preach him, being read in the synagogues every Sabbath."
1
5.
2
2
Then it seemed good to the apostles and the elders, with the whole assembly, to choose men out of their company, and send them to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas: Judas called Barsabbas, and Silas, chief men among the brothers.
1
5.
2
3
They wrote these things by their hand: "The apostles, the elders, and the brothers, to the brothers who are of the Gentiles in Antioch, Syria, and Cilicia: greetings. ' "
1
5.
2
4
Because we have heard that some who went out from us have troubled you with words, unsettling your souls, saying, 'You must be circumcised and keep the law,' to whom we gave no commandment; " 1
5.
2
5
it seemed good to us, having come to one accord, to choose out men and send them to you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul,
1
5.
2
6
men who have risked their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.
1
5.
2
7
We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who themselves will also tell you the same things by word of mouth.
1
5.
2
8
For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit, and to us, to lay no greater burden on you than these necessary things:
1
5.
2
9
that you abstain from things sacrificed to idols, from blood, from things strangled, and from sexual immorality, from which if you keep yourselves, it will be well with you. Farewell."
1
5.
3
2
Judas and Silas, also being prophets themselves, encouraged the brothers with many words, and strengthened them.
1
5.
3
4

1
5.
3
5
But Paul and Barnabas stayed in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also.
1
5.
3
6
After some days Paul said to Barnabas, "Let\'s return now and visit our brothers in every city in which we proclaimed the word of the Lord, to see how they are doing."' "
1
5.
3
8
But Paul didn't think that it was a good idea to take with them someone who withdrew from them from Pamphylia, and didn't go with them to do the work. " 1
5.
3
9
Then there arose a sharp contention, so that they separated from each other. Barnabas took Mark with him, and sailed away to Cyprus,
1
5.
40
but Paul chose Silas, and went out, being commended by the brothers to the grace of God.
1
6.
1
He came to Derbe and Lystra: and behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timothy, the son of a Jewess who believed; but his father was a Greek.
1
6.
3
Paul wanted to have him go out with him, and he took and circumcised him because of the Jews who were in those parts; for they all knew that his father was a Greek.
1
6.
6
When they had gone through the region of Phrygia and Galatia, they were forbidden by the Holy Spirit to speak the word in Asia. ' "
1

6.
7
When they had come opposite Mysia, they tried to go into Bithynia, but the Spirit didn't allow them. " 1

6.
8
Passing by Mysia, they came down to Troas.
1

6.
9
A vision appeared to Paul in the night. There was a man of Macedonia standing, begging him, and saying, "Come over into Macedonia and help us."
1
6.

10
When he had seen the vision, immediately we sought to go out to Macedonia, concluding that the Lord had called us to preach the gospel to them.
1
6.
1
1
Setting sail therefore from Troas, we made a straight course to Samothrace, and the day following to Neapolis;
1
6.
1
2
and from there to Philippi, which is a city of Macedonia, the first of the district, a Roman colony. We were staying some days in this city.
1
6.
1
3
On the Sabbath day we went forth outside of the city by a riverside, where we supposed there was a place of prayer, and we sat down, and spoke to the women who had come together.
1
6.
1
4
A certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, one who worshiped God, heard us; whose heart the Lord opened to listen to the things which were spoken by Paul.
1
6.
1
5
When she and her household were baptized, she begged us, saying, "If you have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and stay." She urged us.
1
6.
1
6
It happened, as we were going to prayer, that a certain girl having a spirit of divination met us, who brought her masters much gain by fortune telling.
1
6.
1
7
The same, following after Paul and us, cried out, "These men are servants of the Most High God, who proclaim to us the way of salvation!"
1
6.
1
8
This she did for many days. But Paul, becoming greatly annoyed, turned and said to the spirit, "I charge you in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her!" It came out that very hour.
1
6.
1
9
But when her masters saw that the hope of their gain was gone, they seized Paul and Silas, and dragged them into the marketplace before the rulers.
1
6.

20
When they had brought them to the magistrates, they said, "These men, being Jews, are agitating our city,
1
6.
2
1
and set forth customs which it is not lawful for us to accept or to observe, being Romans."
1
6.
2
2
The multitude rose up together against them, and the magistrates tore their clothes off of them, and commanded them to be beaten with rods.
1
6.
2
3
When they had laid many stripes on them, they threw them into prison, charging the jailer to keep them safely,
1
6.
2
4
who, having received such a charge, threw them into the inner prison, and secured their feet in the stocks.
1
6.
2
5
But about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to God, and the prisoners were listening to them. ' "
1
6.
2
6
Suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken; and immediately all the doors were opened, and everyone's bonds were loosened. " 1
6.
2
7
The jailer, being roused out of sleep and seeing the prison doors open, drew his sword and was about to kill himself, supposing that the prisoners had escaped.
1
6.
2
8
But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, "Don\'t harm yourself, for we are all here!"
1
6.
2
9
He called for lights and sprang in, and, fell down trembling before Paul and Silas,
1
6.
30
and brought them out and said, "Sirs, what must I do to be saved?"
1
6.
3
1
They said, "Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and you will be saved, you and your household."
1
6.
3
2
They spoke the word of the Lord to him, and to all who were in his house.
1
6.
3
3
He took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes, and was immediately baptized, he and all his household.
1
6.
3
4
He brought them up into his house, and set food before them, and rejoiced greatly, with all his household, having believed in God.
1
6.
3
5
But when it was day, the magistrates sent the sergeants, saying, "Let those men go."
1
6.
3
6
The jailer reported these words to Paul, saying, "The magistrates have sent to let you go; now therefore come out, and go in peace."
1
6.
3
7
But Paul said to them, "They have beaten us publicly, without a trial, men who are Romans, and have cast us into prison! Do they now release us secretly? No, most assuredly, but let them come themselves and bring us out!"
1
6.
3
8
The sergeants reported these words to the magistrates, and they were afraid when they heard that they were Romans, ' "
1
6.
40
They went out of the prison, and entered into Lydia's house. When they had seen the brothers, they comforted them, and departed. " 1
7.
1
Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where there was a synagogue of the Jews.
1
7.
2
Paul, as was his custom, went in to them, and for three Sabbath days reasoned with them from the Scriptures,
1
7.
3
explaining and demonstrating that the Christ had to suffer, and to rise again from the dead, and saying, "This Jesus, whom I proclaim to you, is the Christ."
1
7.
4
Some of them were persuaded, and joined Paul and Silas, of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and not a few of the chief women.
1
7.
5
But the disobedient Jews gathered some wicked men from the marketplace, and gathering a crowd, set the city in an uproar. Assaulting the house of Jason, they sought to bring them out to the people.
1
7.
6
When they didn\'t find them, they dragged Jason and certain brothers before the rulers of the city, crying, "These who have turned the world upside down have come here also,
1
7.
7
whom Jason has received. These all act contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, Jesus!"
1

7.
8
The multitude and the rulers of the city were troubled when they heard these things.
1

7.
9
When they had taken security from Jason and the rest, they let them go.
1
7.

10
The brothers immediately sent Paul and Silas away by night to Beroea. When they arrived, they went into the Jewish synagogue.
1
7.
1
1
Now these were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of the mind, examining the Scriptures daily, whether these things were so.
1
7.
1
2
Many of them therefore believed; also of the Greek women of honorable estate, and not a few men.
1
7.
1
3
But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was proclaimed by Paul at Beroea also, they came there likewise, agitating the multitudes.
1
7.
1
5
But those who escorted Paul brought him as far as Athens. Receiving a commandment to Silas and Timothy that they should come to him with all speed, they departed.
1
7.
1
6
Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was provoked within him as he saw the city full of idols.
1
7.
1
7
So he reasoned in the synagogue with Jews and the devout persons, and in the marketplace every day with those who met him.
1
7.
1
8
Some of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers also encountered him. Some said, "What does this babbler want to say?"Others said, "He seems to be advocating foreign demons," because he preached Jesus and the resurrection.
1
7.
1
9
They took hold of him, and brought him to the Areopagus, saying, "May we know what this new teaching is, which is spoken by you?
1
7.

20
For you bring certain strange things to our ears. We want to know therefore what these things mean."
1
7.
2
1
Now all the Athenians and the strangers living there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell or to hear some new thing.
1
7.
2
2
Paul stood in the midst of the Areopagus, and said, "You men of Athens, I perceive that you are very religious in all things. ' "
1
7.
2
3
For as I passed along, and observed the objects of your worship, I found also an altar with this inscription: 'TO AN UNKNOWN GOD.' What therefore you worship in ignorance, this I announce to you. " 1
7.
2
4
The God who made the world and all things in it, he, being Lord of heaven and earth, dwells not in temples made with hands, ' "
1
7.
2
5
neither is he served by men's hands, as though he needed anything, seeing he himself gives to all life and breath, and all things. " 1
7.
2
6
He made from one blood every nation of men to dwell on all the surface of the earth, having determined appointed seasons, and the bounds of their habitation,
1
7.
2
7
that they should seek the Lord, if perhaps they might reach out for him and find him, though he is not far from each one of us. ' "
1
7.
2
8
'For in him we live, and move, and have our being.' As some of your own poets have said, 'For we are also his offspring.' " 1
7.
2
9
Being then the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Divine Nature is like gold, or silver, or stone, engraved by art and device of man.
1
7.
30
The times of ignorance therefore God overlooked. But now he commands that all men everywhere should repent,
1
7.
3
1
because he has appointed a day in which he will judge the world in righteousness by the man whom he has ordained; whereof he has given assurance to all men, in that he has raised him from the dead."
1
7.
3
2
Now when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked; but others said, "We want to hear you yet again concerning this."
1
7.
3
3
Thus Paul went out from among them.
1
7.
3
4
But certain men joined with him, and believed, among whom also was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them.
1
8.
2
He found a certain Jew named Aquila, a man of Pontus by race, who had recently come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla, because Claudius had commanded all the Jews to depart from Rome. He came to them,
1
8.
3
and because he practiced the same trade, he lived with them and worked, for by trade they were tent makers.
1
8.
4
He reasoned in the synagogue every Sabbath, and persuaded Jews and Greeks.
1
8.
5
But when Silas and Timothy came down from Macedonia, Paul was compelled by the Spirit, testifying to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ.
1
8.
6
When they opposed him and blasphemed, he shook out his clothing and said to them, "Your blood be on your own heads! I am clean. From now on, I will go to the Gentiles!"
1
8.
7
He departed there, and went into the house of a certain man named Justus, one who worshiped God, whose house was next door to the synagogue.
1
8.
8
Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, believed in the Lord with all his house. Many of the Corinthians, hearing, believed and were baptized.
1

8.
9
The Lord said to Paul in the night by a vision, "Don\'t be afraid, but speak and don\'t be silent;
1
8.

10
for I am with you, and no one will attack you to harm you, for I have many people in this city."
1
8.
1
1
He lived there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them.
1
8.
1
2
But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews with one accord rose up against Paul and brought him before the judgment seat,
1
8.
1
3
saying, "This man persuades men to worship God contrary to the law."
1
8.
1
4
But when Paul was about to open his mouth, Gallio said to the Jews, "If indeed it were a matter of wrong or of wicked crime, Jews, it would be reasonable that I should bear with you;
1
8.
1
5
but if they are questions about words and names and your own law, look to it yourselves. For I don\'t want to be a judge of these matters."
1
8.
1
6
He drove them from the judgment seat. ' "
1
8.
1
7
Then all the Greeks laid hold on Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgment seat. Gallio didn't care about any of these things. " 1
8.
1
8
Paul, having stayed after this yet many days, took his leave of the brothers, and sailed from there for Syria, with Priscilla and Aquila with him. He shaved his head in Cenchreae, for he had a vow.
1
8.
1
9
He came to Ephesus, and he left them there; but he himself entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews.
1
8.
2
1
but taking his leave of them, and saying, "I must by all means keep this coming feast in Jerusalem, but I will return again to you if God wills," he set sail from Ephesus.
1
8.
2
4
Now a certain Jew named Apollos, an Alexandrian by race, an eloquent man, came to Ephesus. He was mighty in the Scriptures.
1
8.
2
5
This man had been instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent in spirit, he spoke and taught accurately the things concerning Jesus, although he knew only the baptism of John.
1
8.
2
6
He began to speak boldly in the synagogue. But when Priscilla and Aquila heard him, they took him aside, and explained to him the way of God more accurately.
1
8.
2
8
for he powerfully refuted the Jews, publicly showing by the Scriptures that Jesus was the Christ.
1
9.
1
It happened that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul, having passed through the upper country, came to Ephesus, and found certain disciples.
1
9.
2
He said to them, "Did you receive the Holy Spirit when you believed?"They said to him, "No, we haven\'t even heard that there is a Holy Spirit."
1
9.
3
He said, "Into what then were you baptized?"They said, "Into John\'s baptism."' "
1
9.
4
Paul said, "John indeed baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying to the people that they should believe in the one who would come after him, that is, on Jesus."
1
9.
5
When they heard this, they were baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus.
1
9.
6
When Paul had laid his hands on them, the Holy Spirit came on them, and they spoke with other languages, and prophesied.
1
9.
7
They were about twelve men in all.
1
9.
8
He entered into the synagogue, and spoke boldly for a period of three months, reasoning and persuading about the things concerning the Kingdom of God.
1
9.

10
This continued for two years, so that all those who lived in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks.
1
9.
1
1
God worked special miracles by the hands of Paul,
1
9.
1
2
so that even handkerchiefs or aprons were carried away from his body to the sick, and the evil spirits went out.
1
9.
1
3
But some of the itinerant Jews, exorcists, took on themselves to name over those who had the evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, "We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preaches."
1
9.
1
4
There were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jewish chief priest, who did this.
1
9.
1
5
The evil spirit answered, "Jesus I know, and Paul I know, but who are you?"
1
9.
1
6
The man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overpowered them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded.
1
9.
1
7
This became known to all, both Jews and Greeks, who lived at Ephesus. Fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified.
1
9.
1
8
Many also of those who had believed came, confessing, and declaring their deeds.
1
9.
1
9
Many of those who practiced magical arts brought their books together and burned them in the sight of all. They counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver.
1
9.

20
So the word of the Lord was growing and becoming mighty.
1
9.
2
1
Now after these things had ended, Paul determined in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, "After I have been there, I must also see Rome."
1
9.
2
2
Having sent into Macedonia two of those who ministered to him, Timothy and Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia for a while.
1
9.
2
3
About that time there arose no small stir concerning the Way.
1
9.
2
4
For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, who made silver shrines of Artemis, brought no little business to the craftsmen,
1
9.
2
5
whom he gathered together, with the workmen of like occupation, and said, "Sirs, you know that by this business we have our wealth.
1
9.
2
6
You see and hear, that not at Ephesus alone, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul has persuaded and turned away many people, saying that they are no gods, that are made with hands.
1
9.
2
7
Not only is there danger that this our trade come into disrepute, but also that the temple of the great goddess Artemis will be counted as nothing, and her majesty destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worships."
1
9.
2
8
When they heard this they were filled with anger, and cried out, saying, "Great is Artemis of the Ephesians!"' "
1
9.
2
9
The whole city was filled with confusion, and they rushed with one accord into the theater, having seized Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel. " 1
9.
30
When Paul wanted to enter in to the people, the disciples didn't allow him. " 1
9.
3
1
Certain also of the Asiarchs, being his friends, sent to him and begged him not to venture into the theater. ' "
1
9.
3
2
Some therefore cried one thing, and some another, for the assembly was in confusion. Most of them didn't know why they had come together. " 1
9.
3
3
They brought Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forward. Alexander beckoned with his hand, and would have made a defense to the people.
1
9.
3
4
But when they perceived that he was a Jew, all with one voice for a time of about two hours cried out, "Great is Artemis of the Ephesians!"
1
9.
3
5
When the town clerk had quieted the multitude, he said, "You men of Ephesus, what man is there who doesn\'t know that the city of the Ephesians is temple-keeper of the great goddess Artemis, and of the image which fell down from Zeus? ' "
1
9.
3
6
Seeing then that these things can't be denied, you ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rash. " 1
9.
3
7
For you have brought these men here, who are neither robbers of temples nor blasphemers of your goddess.
1
9.
3
8
If therefore Demetrius and the craftsmen who are with him have a matter against anyone, the courts are open, and there are proconsuls. Let them press charges against one another.
1
9.
3
9
But if you seek anything about other matters, it will be settled in the regular assembly.
1
9.
40
For indeed we are in danger of being accused concerning this day\'s riot, there being no cause. Concerning it, we wouldn\'t be able to give an account of this commotion."
1
9.
4
1
When he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly.

20.
3
When he had spent three months there, and a plot was made against him by Jews as he was about to set sail for Syria, he determined to return through Macedonia.

20.
6
We sailed away from Philippi after the days of Unleavened Bread, and came to them at Troas in five days, where we stayed seven days.

20.
7
On the first day of the week, when the disciples were gathered together to break bread, Paul talked with them, intending to depart on the next day, and continued his speech until midnight.

20.
8
There were many lights in the upper chamber where we were gathered together.

20.
9
A certain young man named Eutychus sat in the window, weighed down with deep sleep. As Paul spoke still longer, being weighed down by his sleep, he fell down from the third story, and was taken up dead.

20.

10
Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said, "Don\'t be troubled, for his life is in him."

20.
1
1
When he had gone up, and had broken bread, and eaten, and had talked with them a long while, even until break of day, he departed.

20.
1
2
They brought the boy alive, and were not a little comforted.

20.
1
3
But we who went ahead to the ship set sail for Assos, there intending to take in Paul, for he had so arranged, intending himself to go by land.

20.
1
4
When he met us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene.

20.
1
7
From Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called to himself the elders of the assembly.

20.
1
8
When they had come to him, he said to them, "You yourselves know, from the first day that I set foot in Asia, how I was with you all the time,

20.
1
9
serving the Lord with all humility, with many tears, and with trials which happened to me by the plots of the Jews; ' "

20.

20
how I didn't shrink from declaring to you anything that was profitable, teaching you publicly and from house to house, "
20.
2
1
testifying both to Jews and to Greeks repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ.

20.
2
2
Now, behold, I go bound by the Spirit to Jerusalem, not knowing what will happen to me there;

20.
2
3
except that the Holy Spirit testifies in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions wait for me. ' "

20.
2
4
But these things don't count; nor do I hold my life dear to myself, so that I may finish my race with joy, and the ministry which I received from the Lord Jesus, to fully testify to the gospel of the grace of God. "
20.
2
5
Now, behold, I know that you all, among whom I went about preaching the Kingdom of God, will see my face no more.

20.
2
6
Therefore I testify to you this day that I am clean from the blood of all men, ' "

20.
2
7
for I didn't shrink from declaring to you the whole counsel of God. "
20.
2
8
Take heed, therefore, to yourselves, and to all the flock, in which the Holy Spirit has made you overseers, to shepherd the assembly of the Lord and God which he purchased with his own blood.

20.
2
9
For I know that after my departure, vicious wolves will enter in among you, not sparing the flock.

20.
30
Men will arise from among your own selves, speaking perverse things, to draw away the disciples after them. ' "

20.
3
1
Therefore watch, remembering that for a period of three years I didn't cease to admonish everyone night and day with tears. "
20.
3
2
Now, brothers, I entrust you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build up, and to give you the inheritance among all those who are sanctified. ' "

20.
3
3
I coveted no one's silver, or gold, or clothing. "
20.
3
4
You yourselves know that these hands ministered to my necessities, and to those who were with me.

20.
3
5
In all things I gave you an example, that so laboring you ought to help the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, that he himself said, \'It is more blessed to give than to receive.\'"

20.
3
6
When he had spoken these things, he kneeled down and prayed with them all. ' "

20.
3
7
They all wept a lot, and fell on Paul's neck and kissed him, "
20.
3
8
sorrowing most of all because of the word which he had spoken, that they should see his face no more. They brought him on his way to the ship.
2

1.
4
Having found disciples, we stayed there seven days. These said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem.
2

1.
5
When it happened that we had accomplished the days, we departed and went on our journey. They all, with wives and children, brought us on our way until we were out of the city. Kneeling down on the beach, we prayed.
2

1.
7
When we had finished the voyage from Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais. We greeted the brothers, and stayed with them one day. ' "
2

1.
8
On the next day, we, who were Paul's companions, departed, and came to Caesarea. We entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven, and stayed with him. " 2

1.
9
Now this man had four virgin daughters who prophesied.
2
1.

10
As we stayed there some days, a certain prophet named Agabus came down from Judea.
2
1.
1
1
Coming to us, and taking Paul\'s belt, he bound his own feet and hands, and said, "Thus says the Holy Spirit: \'So will the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man who owns this belt, and will deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.\'"
2
1.
1
2
When we heard these things, both we and they of that place begged him not to go up to Jerusalem.
2
1.
1
3
Then Paul answered, "What are you doing, weeping and breaking my heart? For I am ready not only to be bound, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus."
2
1.
1
4
When he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, "The Lord\'s will be done."
2
1.
1
6
Some of the disciples from Caesarea also went with us, bringing one Mnason of Cyprus, an early disciple, with whom we would stay.
2
1.
1
7
When we had come to Jerusalem, the brothers received us gladly.
2
1.
1
8
The day following, Paul went in with us to James; and all the elders were present.
2
1.
1
9
When he had greeted them, he reported one by one the things which God had worked among the Gentiles through his ministry.
2


1.

20
They, when they heard it, glorified God. They said to him, "You see, brother, how many thousands there are among the Jews of those who have believed, and they are all zealous for the law.
2

1.
2
1
They have been informed about you, that you teach all the Jews who are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children neither to walk after the customs.
2


1.
2
3
Therefore do what we tell you. We have four men who have a vow on them.
2


1.
2
4
Take them, and purify yourself with them, and pay their expenses for them, that they may shave their heads. Then all will know that there is no truth in the things that they have been informed about you, but that you yourself also walk keeping the law.
2


1.
2
5
But concerning the Gentiles who believe, we have written our decision that they should observe no such thing, except that they should keep themselves from food offered to idols, from blood, from strangled things, and from sexual immorality."
2


1.
2
6
Then Paul took the men, and the next day, purified himself and went with them into the temple, declaring the fulfillment of the days of purification, until the offering was offered for every one of them.
2

1.
2
7
When the seven days were almost completed, the Jews from Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the multitude and laid hands on him,
2

1.
2
8
crying out, "Men of Israel, help! This is the man who teaches all men everywhere against the people, and the law, and this place. Moreover, he also brought Greeks into the temple, and has defiled this holy place!"
2

1.
3
1
As they were trying to ki